new_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o be_v available_a to_o his_o true_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o i_o believe_v this_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o effect_v this_o upon_o most_o sinner_n by_o thus_o bring_v they_o to_o some_o serious_a think_n and_o consider_v it_o be_v very_o great_a mercy_n when_o god_n thus_o check_v they_o in_o their_o career_n and_o call_v to_o they_o by_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o thus_o as_o he_o general_o do_v put_v the_o first_o stop_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o consider_v but_o then_o this_o method_n must_v not_o only_o awaken_v but_o keep_v their_o eye_n open_a and_o make_v they_o see_v and_o consider_v those_o other_o thought_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a seminal_a principle_n that_o will_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o produce_v and_o beget_v this_o true_a repentance_n such_o as_o be_v 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o serious_a reflection_n and_o thorough_a conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o real_a good_a of_o virtue_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o can_v make_v we_o true_o happy_a for_o till_o man_n have_v bring_v themselves_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o convince_v of_o this_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o firm_o as_o they_o do_v any_o truth_n in_o mathematics_n or_o any_o other_o science_n they_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v true_o to_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o dislike_v and_o hate_v and_o renounce_v the_o one_o and_o hearty_o to_o love_v and_o pursue_v and_o embrace_v the_o other_o for_o man_n will_v still_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o hanker_v after_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o comply_v and_o close_v with_o they_o upon_o every_o occasion_n if_o they_o only_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o sometime_o as_o lover_n do_v with_o what_o they_o like_v and_o admire_v and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o bicker_n between_o they_o and_o some_o penitential_a passion_n and_o resentment_n now_o and_o then_o yet_o they_o may_v still_o have_v their_o heart_n if_o they_o do_v not_o upon_o wise_a observation_n and_o thorough_a conviction_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n here_o and_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o and_o that_o they_o get_v nothing_o by_o they_o but_o poor_a and_o empty_a and_o sickly_a pleasure_n but_o that_o they_o bring_v substantial_a misery_n and_o bitter_a remorse_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o thousand_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n along_o with_o they_o at_o present_a beside_o the_o terrible_a hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o another_o world_n so_o that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v love_v or_o choose_v if_o we_o love_v ourselves_o or_o choose_v our_o own_o happiness_n for_o we_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o if_o we_o will_v be_v steady_a and_o certain_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v always_o act_v upon_o if_o we_o right_o understand_v it_o and_o do_v not_o gross_o err_v and_o mistake_v about_o it_o and_o a_o few_o wise_a observation_n and_o a_o little_a sober_a think_v and_o consider_v will_v easy_o satisfy_v we_o and_o full_o convince_v we_o that_o vice_n be_v the_o certain_a cause_n of_o misery_n to_o we_o and_o that_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v true_o easy_a and_o happy_a the_o sinner_n will_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o past_a folly_n and_o see_v how_o little_o he_o have_v get_v by_o his_o sin_n but_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n perhaps_o a_o sickly_a and_o disease_a body_n and_o a_o waste_a estate_n and_o wretched_a beggary_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o shall_v make_v he_o miserable_a in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o another_o for_o do_v we_o not_o daily_o see_v this_o how_o one_o man_n bring_v himself_o by_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n how_o he_o shipwreck_n his_o fortune_n as_o well_o as_o his_o conscience_n by_o luxury_n and_o prodigality_n another_o consume_v his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o his_o estate_n by_o debauchery_n lust_n and_o intemperance_n by_o these_o they_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n remark_n against_o their_o own_o body_n as_o well_o as_o against_o their_o soul_n they_o make_v they_o bear_v the_o scar_n and_o mark_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o become_v martyr_n in_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o endure_v often_o more_o torture_n of_o body_n for_o their_o sin_n than_o other_o martyr_n have_v do_v for_o their_o religion_n sacrifice_v their_o life_n to_o they_o and_o by_o live_v too_o fast_o as_o they_o call_v it_o bring_v a_o untimely_a death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o so_o much_o haste_n sometime_o to_o die_v that_o their_o body_n often_o rot_v before_o they_o come_v into_o their_o grave_n if_o these_o mischief_n do_v not_o follow_v all_o sin_n yet_o some_o other_o do_v and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o which_o be_v torment_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o pain_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o mind_n which_o every_o man_n feel_v unless_o his_o conscience_n be_v stupefy_v and_o mortify_v which_o be_v a_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o great_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v ten_o time_n great_a than_o any_o fancy_a pleasure_n in_o it_o this_o be_v a_o sting_n a_o wound_n a_o prick_n upon_o the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n a_o worm_n gnaw_v upon_o his_o vital_n nothing_o be_v so_o close_a and_o so_o cut_v a_o pain_n and_o misery_n as_o a_o man_n be_v own_o ill_a conscience_n when_o it_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o and_o like_o a_o fury_n fall_v upon_o he_o with_o its_o utmost_a rage_n lash_v he_o with_o its_o snaky_a whip_n and_o burn_v he_o with_o its_o fiery_a torch_n it_o be_v then_o a_o devil_n let_v loose_a and_o a_o hell_n kindle_v within_o his_o own_o bosom_n they_o who_o have_v feel_v but_o a_o little_a of_o it_o know_v it_o be_v more_o exquisite_a pain_n than_o any_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o endure_v this_o for_o ever_o and_o lie_v under_o that_o and_o the_o further_a anger_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o madness_n and_o folly_n that_o want_v a_o name_n that_o will_v do_v this_o for_o any_o sin_n whatever_n oh_o the_o dreadful_a evil_n of_o sin_n that_o bring_v all_o this_o and_o so_o many_o other_o mischief_n upon_o we_o but_o 3._o virtue_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v a_o thousand_o comfort_n blessing_n and_o good_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o love_v it_o as_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o choose_v it_o as_o hearty_o and_o firm_o as_o we_o do_v our_o own_o happiness_n when_o we_o right_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o that_o neither_o disturb_v our_o mind_n nor_o disease_n our_o body_n nor_o squander_n away_o our_o estate_n nor_o bring_v any_o reproach_n and_o discredit_v along_o with_o it_o as_o vice_n general_o do_v and_o it_o take_v away_o no_o real_a good_a or_o true_a pleasure_n or_o proper_a enjoyment_n from_o we_o but_o it_o allow_v we_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v for_o within_o the_o due_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o within_o those_o we_o may_v enjoy_v as_o much_o virtuous_o and_o innocent_o as_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o debauchery_n can_v afford_v the_o sinner_n virtue_n do_v not_o destroy_v our_o pleasure_n but_o refine_v and_o purify_v they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o sweet_a and_o better_a and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o sediment_n and_o bitterness_n that_o lie_v always_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n no_o man_n ever_o repent_v of_o his_o virtue_n or_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v do_v a_o good_a action_n but_o he_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n within_o himself_o when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o prop_n and_o stay_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o rest_v secure_o upon_o it_o and_o be_v cheerful_a confident_a and_o erect_v under_o all_o accident_n and_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o his_o heart_n stand_v right_a and_o approve_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o own_o thought_n have_v no_o ill_a design_n no_o base_a and_o mean_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a and_o this_o give_v he_o great_a peace_n firmness_n of_o mind_n and_o bravery_n of_o spirit_n and_o
nor_o no_o excuse_n to_o make_v for_o himself_o who_o have_v neglect_v and_o despise_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o true_a repentance_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v now_o repent_v in_o vain_a for_o ever_o who_o can_v express_v the_o bitter_a thought_n the_o fear_n the_o horror_n the_o agony_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o will_v ever_o feel_v they_o who_o have_v now_o power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o avoid_v they_o death_n carry_v something_o of_o terror_n in_o it_o to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o dark_a passage_n to_o the_o unknown_a region_n that_o be_v below_o and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o great_a presumption_n or_o great_a stupidity_n to_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o it_o a_o good_a man_n may_v not_o overcome_v all_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n but_o the_o wicked_a have_v all_o reason_n to_o be_v scare_v and_o terrify_v with_o it_o when_o it_o come_v near_o he_o or_o he_o think_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o how_o we_o be_v only_o free_v from_o this_o by_o repentance_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o christianity_n and_o our_o have_v sincere_o repent_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o thereby_o for_o death_n sect_n vii_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o repentance_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a evil_n so_o great_a as_o death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o dreadful_a thing_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v afraid_a of_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n 2.4_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v compound_v with_o it_o nay_o what_o will_v not_o he_o not_o give_v to_o purchase_v a_o short_a reprieve_n from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v but_o set_v they_o back_o a_o while_n and_o gain_v a_o little_a more_o time_n to_o live_v how_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n willing_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n to_o linger_v out_o a_o miserable_a life_n a_o little_a long_o though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o pain_n and_o ache_n and_o great_a torment_n of_o body_n perhaps_o then_o he_o will_v feel_v in_o death_n itself_o how_o patient_o will_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o most_o tedious_a penance_n and_o severe_a discipline_n that_o his_o physician_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o swallow_v down_o the_o most_o loathsome_a and_o bitter_a draught_n that_o the_o more_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o how_o will_v he_o endure_v the_o utmost_a cruelty_n of_o surgery_n and_o bear_v a_o live_a martyrdom_n rather_o than_o die_v have_v his_o body_n burn_v and_o scarify_v his_o flesh_n cut_v and_o mangle_v to_o the_o bone_n his_o limb_n cut_v off_o or_o saw_v asunder_o that_o so_o he_o may_v die_v by_o piece-meal_n and_o outlive_v some_o part_n of_o himself_o and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o narrow_o and_o run_v away_o from_o it_o though_o he_o leave_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n behind_o he_o this_o show_v how_o natural_a the_o love_n of_o life_n be_v and_o how_o will_v most_o man_n be_v to_o preserve_v and_o purchase_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n and_o with_o what_o abhorrence_n they_o look_v at_o death_n and_o how_o it_o fright_v and_o startle_v they_o when_o it_o come_v near_o they_o when_o they_o behold_v its_o pale_a look_n and_o its_o terrible_a visage_n and_o see_v the_o ghastly_a monster_n lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o ready_a to_o lay_v they_o prostrate_v at_o its_o foot_n how_o do_v it_o then_o appal_v and_o terrify_v they_o and_o make_v their_o blood_n chill_a and_o their_o spirit_n cold_a and_o clammy_a and_o their_o heart_n die_v within_o they_o when_o they_o think_v how_o their_o once_a brisk_a and_o sprightly_a body_n that_o have_v be_v long_o enjoy_v all_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n shall_v in_o a_o moment_n time_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o those_o and_o become_v only_o a_o heavy_a clod_n and_o a_o cold_a and_o senseless_a lump_n of_o flesh_n lay_v out_o upon_o its_o once_o warm_a bed_n and_o then_o lock_v up_o in_o its_o little_a cabin_n and_o so_o lay_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n where_o it_o be_v to_o molder_v into_o dust_n and_o to_o be_v as_o clean_o forget_v in_o a_o little_a time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v this_o be_v a_o very_a mortify_n and_o a_o very_a melancholy_a consideration_n to_o most_o man_n and_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n this_o must_v certain_o be_v their_o own_o case_n and_o their_o own_o fatal_a condition_n this_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a fear_n and_o bondage_n if_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n against_o this_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n if_o religion_n do_v not_o afford_v we_o some_o help_n and_o assistance_n against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v not_o something_o to_o take_v off_o and_o abate_v its_o natural_a terror_n and_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o good_a man_n against_o it_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v for_o that_o end_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o by_o sin_n enter_v death_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1.12_o carry_v some_o mark_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o so_o must_v necessary_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o fear_n accompany_v it_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o great_a punishment_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n draw_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n by_o their_o transgression_n and_o be_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o they_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n he_o have_v though_o not_o quite_o take_v away_o this_o punishment_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v the_o other_o temporal_a one_o occasion_v by_o the_o fall_n for_o we_o must_v still_o die_v and_o still_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o death_n yet_o the_o worst_a effect_n of_o death_n and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v dread_v those_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o and_o it_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o he_o become_v a_o man_n and_o why_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o which_o we_o be_v partaker_n and_o which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o death_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n as_o the_o divine_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n assure_v we_o heb._n 2.15_o now_o the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n and_o christianity_n do_v this_o be_v chief_o these_o two_o i._o by_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o life_n ii_o by_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n upon_o our_o true_a repentance_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v this_o then_o 2._o inquire_v whether_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n 3._o give_v some_o direction_n about_o thus_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o terrify_v with_o it_o when_o it_o approach_v i._o christ_n and_o christianity_n free_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o life_n and_o of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n after_o death_n death_n will_v be_v very_o terrible_a indeed_o if_o it_o take_v away_o our_o be_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o we_o when_o it_o come_v and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o annihilation_n if_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o swallow_v we_o up_o and_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o dark_a abyss_n of_o nonentity_n when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o when_o we_o expire_v our_o last_o breath_n our_o soul_n be_v to_o pass_v with_o it_o into_o the_o soft_a air_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o after_o we_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o close_o so_o desirable_a as_o our_o be_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o enjoyment_n to_o we_o which_o some_o have_v think_v so_o considerable_a that_o they_o have_v suppose_v it_o more_o eligible_a to_o be_v miserable_a than_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o though_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o think_v be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o be_v miserable_a to_o
offer_v 4._o then_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o constant_a obedience_n and_o a_o entire_a and_o universal_a goodness_n of_o life_n at_o least_o after_o a_o wicked_a one_o or_o after_o great_a failure_n and_o miscarriage_n for_o repentance_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v be_v to_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o recovery_n of_o health_n to_o the_o body_n after_o some_o great_a sickness_n or_o illness_n the_o whole_a body_n or_o the_o part_n ill_o affect_v must_v be_v make_v perfect_o well_o and_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a strength_n and_o soundness_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v recover_v the_o disease_n must_v be_v thorough_o get_v off_o the_o sickly_a matter_n must_v be_v discharge_v the_o illness_n must_v be_v cure_v and_o remove_v and_o the_o patient_n must_v get_v his_o former_a strength_n and_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o proper_a and_o vital_a operation_n or_o else_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v well_o so_o a_o sinner_n must_v whole_o get_v rid_v of_o his_o past_a sin_n must_v purge_v they_o all_o out_o by_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n must_v have_v his_o mind_n whole_o free_v from_o they_o and_o himself_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o soundness_n as_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o new_a life_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o recover_v by_o repentance_n nor_o bring_v from_o a_o bad_a state_n to_o a_o good_a one_o he_o may_v be_v under_o a_o method_n of_o cure_n indeed_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v under_o a_o course_n of_o physic_n whilst_o he_o be_v under_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o contrition_n and_o compunction_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v good_a mean_n and_o instrument_n and_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o his_o repentance_n be_v not_o finish_v nor_o be_v the_o great_a work_n perfect_a and_o complete_a till_o from_o a_o bad_a man_n in_o any_o kind_n he_o be_v become_v a_o good_a one_o till_o this_o be_v do_v which_o god_n know_v be_v not_o the_o most_o easy_a nor_o the_o most_o speedy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o require_v long_a time_n and_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n and_o labour_n there_o be_v no_o title_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o pardon_v by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o true_a gospel_n repentance_n such_o as_o we_o can_v give_v any_o warrant_n or_o assurance_n of_o remission_n to_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o know_a and_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v repentance_n only_o a_o sudden_a passion_n or_o a_o transient_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v it_o only_o a_o inward_a sorrow_n trouble_v and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v quick_o perform_v and_o no_o sinner_n will_v be_v without_o it_o but_o cain_n and_o herod_n and_o judas_n may_v be_v say_v to_o repent_v thus_o far_o and_o after_o this_o fashion_n for_o thus_o the_o one_o repent_v and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v mat._n 27.3_o 4._o the_o second_o be_v exceed_v sorry_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v matth._n 6.26_o and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4.13_o but_o true_a repentance_n be_v only_o know_v and_o make_v to_o be_v so_o by_o a_o habitual_a and_o last_a change_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o life_n by_o a_o actual_a amendment_n and_o reformation_n by_o a_o turn_n away_o from_o all_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o all_o our_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a scripture_n expression_n that_o give_v we_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o repentance_n which_o include_v constant_a and_o actual_a obedience_n and_o destroy_v these_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a reserve_v of_o secure_v ourselves_o by_o play_v a_o aftergame_n of_o repentance_n they_o who_o design_n this_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v only_o for_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o little_a turn_n at_o the_o last_o as_o goal-bird_n learn_v to_o read_v mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o neck-verse_n for_o though_o they_o like_o their_o sin_n much_o better_a and_o will_v always_o live_v in_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n yet_o they_o at_o last_o unwilling_o bring_v themselves_o to_o part_n with_o they_o as_o man_n throw_v over_o their_o good_n in_o a_o storm_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v lose_v and_o shipwreck_v with_o they_o thus_o miserable_o do_v they_o mistake_v and_o misunderstand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a change_v the_o habit_n and_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o bring_v other_o thought_n and_o principle_n and_o inclination_n into_o it_o which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o this_o produce_v a_o entire_a and_o permanent_a and_o universal_a change_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n and_o make_v a_o man_n become_v better_a in_o every_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o whole_a a_o very_a good_a man._n 5._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o repentance_n be_v all_o along_o in_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o duty_n previous_a and_o antecedent_n to_o christianity_n and_o what_o be_v suppose_v to_o go_v before_o baptism_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a beforehand_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v man_n to_o become_v christian_n thus_o they_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v act_v 2.38_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christianity_n do_v it_o by_o preach_a repentance_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 3.2_o i_o e._n christianity_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o to_o be_v there_o mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o approach_v and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o that_o principle_n and_o argument_n preach_v the_o same_o duty_n ver_fw-la 17._o from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n preach_v this_o duty_n mark_n 6.12_o when_o they_o be_v to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v man_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o when_o any_o that_o be_v adult_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v penitent_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o condition_n always_o employ_v and_o require_v that_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o sincere_o promise_v and_o resolve_v upon_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n that_o they_o who_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 2.3_o i_o e._n in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o be_v christian_n for_o the_o gospel_n consider_v all_o mankind_n as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o christianity_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n that_o these_o when_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n col._n 3.9_o i_o e._n all_o the_o old_a habit_n and_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o their_o unchristian_a state_n and_o be_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o they_o be_v to_o become_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v therefore_o then_o say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o die_v unto_o all_o sin_n in_o baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v any_o long_a therein_o rom._n 6.2_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o so_o we_o also_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 3._o so_o that_o after_o baptism_n we_o shall_v reckon_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 11._o so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v then_o to_o be_v put_v off_o and_o destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n ver_fw-la 6._o thus_o though_o man_n be_v consider_v as_o sinner_n before_o their_o baptism_n
he_o go_v to_o a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a immortality_n and_o this_o will_v take_v away_o if_o not_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n yet_o such_o a_o troublesome_a and_o torment_a one_o as_o fill_v we_o with_o perplexity_n and_o confusion_n whenever_o we_o think_v of_o it_o and_o make_v we_o all_o our_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n as_o scripture_n speak_v and_o this_o will_v help_v to_o resolve_v that_o question_n i_o propose_v in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o 2._o whether_o a_o true_a penitent_n or_o good_a christian_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n as_o make_v he_o all_o his_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n such_o a_o base_a slavish_a immoderate_a fear_n as_o make_v he_o not_o enjoy_v himself_o but_o sink_v down_o his_o spirit_n and_o depress_n his_o mind_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v always_o uneasy_a and_o perplex_v and_o disturb_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o such_o as_o have_v be_v story_v of_o some_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n death_n name_v in_o their_o hear_n for_o the_o very_a name_n and_o think_v of_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o they_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o panic_n fear_v that_o like_o the_o handwriting_n upon_o the_o wall_n to_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5.6_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o jollity_n it_o will_v make_v their_o countenance_n change_n and_o their_o thought_n trouble_v they_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o their_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o their_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o but_o above_o all_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o make_v a_o man_n think_v it_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o avoid_v that_o will_v deny_v his_o saviour_n and_o renounce_v his_o religion_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o escape_v a_o present_a fear_n of_o death_n this_o make_v he_o a_o slave_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o save_v his_o life_n he_o will_v deliver_v up_o his_o conscience_n his_o soul_n his_o saviour_n his_o religion_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o than_o our_o life_n these_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o unlawful_a fear_n of_o death_n but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o may_v belong_v to_o a_o penitent_a good_a christian_n and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v whole_o overcome_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o go_v to_o our_o last_o great_a and_o terrible_a trial_n before_o the_o bar_n of_o heaven_n a_o trial_n upon_o which_o our_o soul_n and_o their_o eternal_a fate_n of_o happiness_n or_o damnation_n do_v depend_v this_o may_v cause_v some_o fear_n in_o a_o true_a penitent_n or_o a_o very_a good_a christian_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o god_n have_v any_o where_n forbid_v it_o or_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v such_o a_o full_a assurance_n to_o every_o true_a penitent_n and_o good_a man_n as_o whole_o to_o take_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o that_o this_o be_v any_o want_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o he_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n god_n may_v give_v it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o suffer_v and_o persecution_n when_o a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v they_o go_v to_o the_o flame_n and_o to_o the_o gibbet_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v but_o that_o this_o be_v ordinary_a and_o constant_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o no_o scripture_n to_o believe_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v a_o natural_a and_o invincible_a infirmity_n to_o many_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o good_a and_o humble_a and_o timorous_a christian_a who_o though_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o not_o of_o any_o great_a and_o ill_a thing_n yet_o may_v magnify_v every_o little_a fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o not_o forgive_v it_o himself_o though_o god_n do_v nor_o be_v at_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n though_o he_o be_v with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a perfection_n to_o conquer_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o good_a ground_n for_o some_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a stupidness_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o what_o follow_v after_o death_n and_o we_o find_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o least_o so_o out_o of_o mere_a natural_a courage_n and_o hardiness_n and_o for_o want_v of_o think_v or_o believe_v or_o consider_v the_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o another_o world_n other_o from_o false_a principle_n and_o mistake_v by_o think_v a_o pardon_n or_o absolution_n set_v they_o right_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o may_v bold_o appear_v there_o with_o some_o such_o security_n or_o those_o that_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o religion_n and_o think_v a_o little_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o few_o sigh_n and_o some_o prayer_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v live_v never_o so_o holy_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a now_o if_o man_n confidence_n and_o fearlesness_n arise_v from_o such_o mistake_v as_o these_o it_o be_v like_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o shall_v perish_v job_n 8.13_o and_o such_o presumptuous_a person_n only_o rush_v into_o hell_n with_o their_o eye_n shut_v and_o see_v not_o their_o danger_n before_o they_o be_v in_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o modest_a and_o humble_a penitent_a christian_a may_v be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v may_v judge_v too_o hardly_o of_o himself_o and_o may_v be_v though_o quite_o out_o of_o danger_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o all_o fear_n for_o after_o all_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v we_o by_o our_o own_o fear_n or_o hope_n or_o opinion_n of_o ourselves_o which_o may_v be_v all_o groundless_a and_o mistake_v but_o he_o will_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o correct_v the_o error_n by_o which_o we_o may_v pass_v judgement_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o our_o own_o thought_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o to_o take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o a_o slavish_a and_o immoderate_a degree_n of_o it_o the_o best_a direction_n that_o can_v be_v be_v these_o two_o 1._o what_o have_v be_v already_o give_v due_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o it_o by_o a_o timely_a and_o thorough_a repentance_n 2._o to_o join_v the_o lively_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o this_o our_o habitual_a repentance_n and_o exert_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o death_n be_v near_o we_o 1._o to_o perfect_v our_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o that_o and_o of_o all_o goodness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o best_a prepare_v to_o die_v that_o we_o can_v be_v dye_v we_o know_v we_o must_v death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o near_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v dog_v we_o at_o the_o heel_n yet_o will_v certain_o in_o a_o little_a time_n come_v up_o to_o we_o and_o fright_v and_o startle_v we_o when_o it_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v great_a care_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o it_o since_o we_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o encounter_v this_o great_a monster_n this_o terrible_a enemy_n which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v but_o we_o must_v certain_o grapple_v with_o he_o let_v we_o all_o our_o life_n prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n with_o a_o careful_a and_o pious_a and_o good_a life_n with_o a_o timely_a and_o thorough_a repentance_n of_o all_o our_o evil_a way_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_o and_o good_a conscience_n and_o with_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o which_o will_v make_v death_n terrible_a to_o we_o whenever_o it_o come_v let_v we_o not_o be_v such_o desperate_a bravo_n in_o sin_n as_o to_o venture_v upon_o that_o with_o a_o false_a courage_n which_o will_v make_v we_o the_o worst_a of_o coward_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v but_o let_v we_o be_v so_o wise_o afraid_a of_o death_n now_o as_o to_o live_v with_o that_o care_n and_o exactness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v well_o
restitution_n for_o it_o even_o before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o before_o the_o thought_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n fright_v he_o into_o it_o and_o herein_o may_v lie_v a_o mighty_a difference_n for_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o thereby_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n set_v these_o thing_n home_o upon_o his_o mind_n strong_o fix_v and_o exciting_a these_o thought_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o become_v better_a and_o do_v strengthen_v and_o make_v good_a these_o by_o his_o action_n and_o thus_o begin_v to_o be_v good_a and_o cease_v to_o be_v wicked_a not_o from_o a_o sudden_a fright_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o from_o the_o conviction_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o free_a and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o be_v like_a to_o remain_v and_o continue_v with_o he_o this_o put_v he_o into_o a_o much_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v more_o true_o repentance_n than_o that_o which_o arise_v in_o man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v when_o they_o have_v a_o force_n put_v upon_o they_o which_o almost_o take_v away_o the_o true_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v then_o be_v owe_v whole_o to_o that_o and_o cease_v general_o when_o that_o be_v remove_v as_o to_o the_o thief_n we_o know_v not_o what_o his_o case_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mere_a conjecture_n to_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o repent_v till_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o groundless_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o apply_v his_o case_n to_o that_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o repent_v not_o till_o he_o find_v he_o must_v quick_o die_v when_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v his_o be_v perfect_o different_a that_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o very_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o for_o that_o single_a act_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o commit_v it_o and_o that_o may_v be_v many_o year_n before_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v make_v no_o certain_a judgement_n by_o it_o much_o less_o raise_v a_o doctrine_n from_o it_o which_o suppose_v those_o two_o thing_n which_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v may_v be_v both_o false_a and_o than_o who_o will_v venture_v his_o soul_n upon_o such_o a_o mere_a uncertainty_n as_o that_o another_o man_n who_o he_o know_v very_o little_a of_o do_v not_o repent_v till_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o live_v very_o ill_a all_o the_o while_n before_o neither_o of_o which_o may_v be_v true_a but_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o 3._o how_o can_v he_o tell_v but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o such_o as_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o sinner_n whatsoever_o what_o if_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a power_n of_o his_o cross_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o uncommon_a and_o extraordinary_a instance_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n such_o as_o no_o other_o sinner_n shall_v ever_o expect_v the_o like_a unless_o christ_n shall_v again_o come_v down_o and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o what_o if_o god_n who_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n be_v please_v to_o let_v this_o penitent_a thief_n be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o his_o unlimited_a power_n and_o prerogative_n to_o save_v beyond_o all_o ordinary_a rule_n because_o of_o his_o die_v at_o that_o time_n with_o christ_n this_o do_v no_o more_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o stand_n and_o certain_a measure_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o other_o than_o a_o prince_n show_v some_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o few_o person_n when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o his_o crown_n and_o release_n all_o prisoner_n at_o his_o inauguration_n declare_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o his_o government_n or_o that_o his_o subject_n shall_v have_v reason_n to_o expect_v this_o at_o other_o time_n from_o he_o thus_o the_o case_n may_v be_v extraordinary_a as_o to_o god_n but_o i_o rather_o lay_v it_o as_o such_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n not_o only_o to_o die_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o confess_v and_o own_v he_o there_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v then_o flout_v and_o revile_v he_o when_o this_o good_a man_n be_v own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o declare_v the_o most_o illustrious_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o can_v be_v great_a than_o his_o own_o disciple_n than_o have_v for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o believe_v and_o understand_v his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v when_o this_o man_n alone_o bear_v witness_v to_o he_o before_o the_o scoff_a jew_n and_o all_o his_o barbarous_a crucifier_n which_o be_v be_v a_o martyr_n to_o he_o though_o not_o for_o he_o a_o confess_v he_o in_o his_o death_n though_o not_o by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o low_a and_o most_o contemptible_a state_n and_o who_o probable_o be_v for_o this_o treat_v with_o more_o insult_a mockery_n if_o not_o worse_a usage_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o crucifier_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n matth._n 10.32_o shall_v confess_v such_o a_o one_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o who_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o so_o eminent_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o be_v save_v and_o receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n can_v a_o wicked_a and_o careless_a sinner_n who_o have_v deny_v christ_n by_o his_o life_n who_o have_v affront_v disobey_v and_o contemn_v he_o who_o in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n have_v crucify_v to_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o by_o apostatise_v from_o his_o baptism_n and_o by_o a_o unchristian_a life_n can_v such_o a_o one_o expect_v to_o have_v the_o same_o treatment_n and_o usage_n from_o our_o saviour_n for_o a_o few_o die_a sorrow_n and_o empty_a vow_n and_o little_a remorse_n as_o this_o famous_a convert_n this_o great_a confessor_n this_o eminent_a martyr_n this_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o may_v call_v he_o who_o preach_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n before_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o seal_v his_o illustrious_a faith_n in_o he_o with_o his_o die_a word_n and_o his_o last_o breath_n no_o sure_o the_o case_n must_v be_v very_o different_a between_o he_o and_o a_o ordinary_a and_o profligate_v sinner_n a_o wicked_a and_o vile_a christian_a i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o far_o fetch_v notion_n necessary_a to_o salve_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o thief_n salvation_n by_o suppose_v he_o with_o a_o late_a author_n to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n the_o baptismus_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la and_o then_o that_o baptism_n will_v save_v a_o man_n without_o obedience_n and_o a_o good_a life_n for_o i_o deny_v that_o baptism_n have_v any_o such_o grace_n or_o benefit_n as_o without_o those_o to_o save_v a_o wicked_a man_n though_o he_o shall_v be_v baptise_a in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la when_o he_o be_v just_o a_o die_a for_o if_o a_o new_o baptise_a person_n be_v not_o actual_o a_o good_a man_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o god_n will_v accept_v by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o baptism_n shall_v not_o save_v he_o though_o it_o put_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v so_o but_o not_o otherwise_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o simon_n magus_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o specifical_o different_a before_o baptism_n and_o after_o but_o only_o gradual_o if_o they_o be_v a_o man_n will_v defer_v his_o baptism_n till_o near_o his_o death_n as_o some_o do_v of_o old_a upon_o this_o mistake_a notion_n of_o such_o a_o baptismal_a grace_n as_o save_v a_o man_n by_o a_o outward_a without_o a_o inward_a regeneration_n and_o real_a holiness_n the_o actual_a proof_n and_o sign_n of_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n require_v in_o the_o adult_n before_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o
out_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o feel_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n many_o a_o sinner_n have_v do_v this_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o psal_n 88.7_o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o ver_fw-la 16._o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o psal_n 55.5_o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o psal_n 38.2_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n even_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n psal_n 90.11_o for_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n and_o by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v ver_fw-la 7._o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o he_o can_v convey_v secret_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n into_o our_o soul_n so_o he_o can_v impress_v intolerable_a and_o unspeakable_a horror_n upon_o they_o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o anger_n or_o endure_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o in_o his_o anger_n be_v a_o double_a death_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o inward_a sensation_n and_o perception_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o ohief_a joy_n and_o happiness_n to_o a_o soul_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sense_n and_o perception_n of_o his_o anger_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n do_v diffuse_v and_o communicate_v such_o a_o peace_n joy_n comfort_n to_o good_a soul_n such_o a_o inward_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o be_v unspeakable_a past_a understanding_n call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o sweet_a and_o most_o affect_a pleasure_n a_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n above_o enjoy_v and_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o most_o ravish_a sense_n and_o rapturous_a impression_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v what_o make_v heaven_n to_o they_o and_o a_o little_a foretaste_n of_o it_o when_o god_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o when_o a_o pious_a soul_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n be_v this_o put_v more_o gladness_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o all_o worldly_a enjoyment_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o withdraw_v his_o lovingkindness_n and_o imprint_n a_o strong_a sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n upon_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a and_o the_o deep_a misery_n this_o give_v the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o evil_a fill_v it_o with_o the_o great_a horror_n sink_v it_o into_o the_o deep_a gulf_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o misery_n and_o be_v the_o very_a punishment_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a how_o happy_a be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n who_o we_o have_v anger_v and_o provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n before_o we_o feel_v any_o of_o this_o and_o before_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o it_o will_v certain_o fall_v upon_o every_o sinner_n some_o time_n or_o other_o unless_o he_o repent_v for_o god_n though_o he_o defer_v his_o anger_n for_o some_o time_n that_o his_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a may_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n yet_o his_o abuse_a love_n patience_n and_o mercy_n will_v turn_v to_o great_a wrath_n and_o fury_n if_o we_o persist_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o impenitency_n as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a terrible_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o great_a god_n our_o enemy_n and_o he_o certain_o be_v so_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o comfortable_a thought_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o will_v alone_o make_v we_o happy_a to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o he_o upon_o our_o repentance_n the_o conclusion_n to_o conclude_v as_o all_o general_a christian_a duty_n be_v mean_v by_o repentance_n so_o all_o general_a christian-priviledge_n and_o benefit_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o for_o as_o repentance_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o scripture_n with_o conversion_n regeneration_n the_o new_a birth_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o like_a those_o different_a word_n and_o figurative_a expression_n denote_v only_o the_o same_o duty_n import_v the_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n make_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o religion_n so_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o election_n adoption_n pardon_v justification_n at_o present_a and_o glorification_n afterward_o which_o be_v free_a and_o gratuitous_a act_n in_o god_n grant_v and_o bestow_v those_o favour_n upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o our_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v they_o these_o all_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o become_v good_a man_n and_o to_o none_o else_o for_o god_n have_v only_o choose_v adopt_a pardon_v justify_v and_o will_v glorify_v such_o and_o no_o other_o and_o till_o we_o have_v repent_v we_o have_v no_o good_a claim_n or_o title_n to_o any_o of_o those_o our_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n mean_v by_o all_o those_o phrase_n under_o some_o different_a consideration_n be_v on_o our_o side_n whole_o owe_v to_o our_o true_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v all_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v by_o our_o impenitency_n and_o disobedience_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o heir_n of_o damnation_n put_v we_o into_o the_o worst_a spiritual_a state_n of_o reprobation_n obduration_n and_o excecation_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n and_o into_o that_o of_o condemnation_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o direct_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o justification_n all_o those_o scriptural_a phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o a_o good_a state_n belong_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o true_a christian_a penitent_n and_o all_o those_o which_o signify_v a_o bad_a one_o belong_v as_o true_o to_o wickedness_n and_o impenitence_n for_o though_o without_o the_o freegrace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o any_o such_o good_a state_n nor_o have_v a_o title_n to_o any_o such_o privilege_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o repentance_n or_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v yet_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v put_v we_o into_o those_o state_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o own_o action_n or_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n all_o divine_a government_n all_o future_a judgement_n and_o all_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n i_o may_v clear_v and_o illustrate_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o have_v not_o this_o discourse_n already_o swell_v upon_o my_o hand_n into_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o do_v they_o not_o run_v into_o something_o of_o controversy_n which_o i_o will_v careful_o avoid_v i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o give_v this_o last_o advice_n to_o the_o penitent_n who_o have_v bring_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o this_o good_a and_o happy_a state_n that_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o get_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o death_n and_o of_o sin_n into_o those_o of_o life_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o will_v go_v on_o and_o proceed_v in_o the_o new_a and_o right_a way_n he_o be_v in_o and_o make_v a_o speedy_a and_o further_a progress_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o goodness_n that_o like_o st._n paul_n forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v before_o he_o may_v follow_v and_o apprehend_v they_o and_o so_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.13_o 14._o that_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o christian_a in_o good_a earnest_n he_o will_v more_o zealous_o promote_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o oppose_v and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o before_o and_o show_v he_o be_v a_o true_a convert_n by_o his_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n against_o vice_n and_o irreligion_n that_o he_o will_v make_v all_o amends_o he_o can_v for_o his_o past_a miscarriage_n by_o do_v the_o great_a good_a he_o be_v able_a by_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n more_o hearty_o and_o thus_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v he_o so_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n
a_o practical_a discourse_n of_o repentance_n rectify_v the_o mistake_v about_o it_o especial_o such_o as_o lead_v either_o to_o despair_n or_o presumption_n persuade_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o it_o and_o demonstrate_v the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n by_o william_n payne_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o st._n marry_o white-chappel_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o their_o majesty_n london_n print_v for_o samuel_n smith_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1693._o the_o preface_n to_o his_o love_a friend_n and_o parishioner_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o st._n marry_o white-chappel_n it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o for_o your_o use_n chief_o i_o compose_v this_o discourse_n and_o now_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o serious_a thought_n and_o most_o last_a consideration_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v you_o the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o persuade_v you_o to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o that_o great_a duty_n it_o treat_v of_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o set_v it_o in_o such_o a_o light_n as_o may_v remove_v the_o unreasonable_a fear_n and_o despair_n of_o some_o few_o and_o the_o presumptuous_a and_o false_a hope_n of_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o sinner_n i_o hope_v if_o you_o careful_o peruse_v it_o with_o due_a thoughtfulness_n and_o application_n of_o mind_n it_o may_v give_v you_o both_o a_o right_a notion_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o free_v you_o from_o all_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a mistake_v about_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v convey_v so_o much_o warmth_n as_o well_o as_o light_v to_o your_o thought_n as_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n very_o much_o help_v to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v you_o to_o a_o speedy_a and_o thorough_a repentance_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n as_o it_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n give_v you_o clear_a thought_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o some_o who_o have_v a_o strong_a sense_n yet_o have_v dark_a and_o confuse_a apprehension_n about_o and_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o yourselves_o and_o spiritual_a state_n by_o evident_a and_o obvious_a and_o certain_a mark_n so_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o no_o man_n who_o take_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o it_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o due_o consider_v and_o serious_o attend_v to_o all_o the_o thought_n that_o it_o will_v suggest_v to_o he_o will_v ever_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n or_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man._n one_o of_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o make_v man_n so_o even_o beyond_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o our_o mind_n prevail_v not_o upon_o so_o many_o as_o superstition_n false_a and_o corrupt_a religion_n be_v the_o pervert_n christianity_n and_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n by_o doctrine_n of_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n that_o give_v false_a hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n without_o obedience_n and_o a_o good_a life_n and_o by_o some_o imaginary_a scheme_n and_o some_o comfortable_a but_o erroneous_a and_o even_o damnable_a doctrine_n reconcile_v religion_n to_o man_n lust_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n to_o a_o careless_a and_o wicked_a life_n how_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n confession_n and_o absolution_n contrition_n and_o attrition_n and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v show_v and_o make_v out_o by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n against_o they_o and_o indeed_o i_o take_v those_o principle_n to_o be_v the_o very_a rot_a core_n of_o popery_n the_o poison_n and_o philter_n by_o which_o it_o bewitch_v so_o many_o wretched_a soul_n into_o its_o communion_n and_o the_o antichristian_a cup_n of_o fornication_n that_o it_o give_v the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o drink_v the_o loose_a notion_n of_o repentance_n which_o come_v at_o first_o from_o they_o but_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o many_o other_o since_o put_v i_o upon_o this_o design_n of_o examine_v and_o rectify_v they_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o never_o be_v any_o error_n or_o any_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v destroy_v more_o soul_n than_o the_o fatal_a mistake_n about_o this_o duty_n especial_o about_o a_o die_a repentanc_n which_o have_v be_v the_o wretched_a reserve_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n all_o their_o life_n and_o the_o break_a reed_n they_o have_v trust_v to_o at_o their_o death_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v encourage_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o protection_n as_o they_o think_v against_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o by_o this_o privilege_n of_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o and_o by_o have_v that_o allow_v to_o be_v valid_a and_o sufficient_a by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o they_o have_v all_o along_o have_v the_o reserve_a hope_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n however_o wicked_o they_o live_v and_o so_o have_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o and_o shift_v off_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n by_o this_o more_o easy_a and_o compendious_a way_n which_o though_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o some_o more_o accidental_a hazard_n yet_o may_v as_o effectual_o do_v the_o business_n by_o the_o stand_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o have_v as_o be_v suppose_v a_o ordinary_a title_n to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n this_o have_v great_o comfort_v sinner_n and_o great_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n when_o as_o we_o common_o say_v of_o a_o great_a many_o they_o may_v hope_v though_o they_o live_v very_o ill_o yet_o to_o die_v well_o and_o make_v a_o good_a end_n and_o by_o be_v penitent_a at_o the_o last_o like_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v sure_o pardon_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o this_o comfortable_a disjunctive_a have_v be_v set_v up_o or_o twofold_a way_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n either_o by_o live_v well_o and_o be_v good_a man_n before_o we_o come_v to_o die_v or_o else_o by_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a at_o that_o time_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o consequence_n to_o religion_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o fatal_a from_o hence_o and_o i_o have_v know_v so_o many_o sad_a instance_n of_o its_o dreadful_a mischief_n in_o my_o frequent_a attend_v the_o sick_a whereby_o my_o experience_n in_o this_o case_n if_o not_o my_o skill_n have_v make_v i_o a_o good_a physician_n that_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o do_v more_o service_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o to_o reseve_v they_o from_o such_o false_a notion_n and_o pernicious_a mistake_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o do_v all_o i_o can_v effectual_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o true_a repentance_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o serve_v such_o a_o excellent_a design_n make_v i_o venture_v this_o discourse_n into_o the_o world_n without_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o the_o style_n phrase_n and_o word_n which_o a_o nice_a critic_n may_v find_v in_o it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o pious_a and_o well-disposed_a reader_n will_v excuse_v and_o overloook_v those_o when_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n and_o when_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o wholsomness_n of_o the_o physic_n he_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v so_o delicate_a as_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o its_o be_v either_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a gild_a i_o confess_v some_o part_n of_o it_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o many_o year_n even_o beyond_o horace_n nine_o and_o have_v many_o youthful_a stroke_n in_o it_o to_o show_v it_o be_v draw_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o excuse_v its_o dress_n and_o colour_n but_o the_o thought_n and_o notion_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o i_o have_v have_v it_o so_o long_o and_o consideer_v it_o so_o full_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v differ_v from_o i_o after_o read_v it_o through_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o in_o any_o single_a part_n i_o shall_v very_o much_o wonder_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o know_v his_o reason_n i_o have_v choose_v sometime_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o notion_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n rather_o than_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n back_o again_o to_o another_o place_n where_o there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o what_o he_o be_v just_a read_n so_o that_o he_o will_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o what_o go_v before_o with_o look_v after_o it_o and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n so_o well_o in_o one_o view_n i_o have_v often_o think_v that_o we_o want_v a_o just_a and_o entire_a discourse_n
of_o repentance_n and_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o have_v wonder_v that_o among_o all_o our_o excellent_a practical_a treatise_n we_o shall_v hardly_o have_v one_o such_o sit_v for_o common_a use_n among_o other_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v this_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o write_v on_o a_o easy_a subject_n as_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o paint_v light_n when_o i_o draw_v the_o model_n of_o this_o and_o have_v some_o of_o the_o material_n lie_v by_o i_o and_o ready_a frame_v i_o think_v the_o perfect_a and_o finish_v it_o will_v not_o have_v cost_v i_o half_o the_o charge_n and_o pain_n and_o expense_n that_o i_o find_v it_o have_v and_o most_o writer_n i_o believe_v like_o builder_n find_v this_o and_o even_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o see_v many_o thing_n they_o can_v mend_v and_o alter_v though_o they_o care_v not_o for_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o pull_v down_o again_o and_o build_v up_o anew_o it_o be_v only_o the_o strength_n and_o vsefulness_n and_o conveniency_n i_o have_v regard_n to_o and_o it_o may_v have_v those_o though_o like_o a_o house_n build_v by_o part_n and_o not_o altogether_o it_o want_v all_o that_o regular_a order_n and_o beauty_n that_o shall_v set_v it_o off_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o popular_a discourse_n to_o teach_v a_o useful_a truth_n in_o religion_n and_o raise_v the_o affection_n and_o imagination_n up_o to_o it_o without_o that_o care_n and_o exactness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o close_a write_n it_o will_v full_o answer_v its_o end_n if_o it_o can_v but_o corvey_v a_o clear_a and_o lively_a a_o understanding_n and_o warm_a sense_n of_o religion_n into_o man_n mind_n and_o free_a their_o thought_n from_o such_o mistake_v and_o their_o life_n from_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v too_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o like_o the_o sea_n and_o its_o river_n proceed_v from_o and_o maintain_v and_o run_v into_o one_o another_o for_o man_n lust_n and_o pices_fw-la make_v they_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o with_o false_a and_o loose_a principle_n in_o religion_n and_o those_o principle_n feed_v and_o promote_v their_o vice_n and_o looseness_n the_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n of_o serve_v so_o good_a a_o end_n as_o i_o have_v have_v my_o eye_n all_o along_o upon_o or_o at_o least_o of_o endeavour_v hearty_o to_o do_v it_o have_v sufficient_o arm_v i_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o censure_n whatsoever_o and_o have_v give_v i_o more_o satisfaction_n then_o if_o i_o have_v either_o have_v the_o ability_n or_o can_v have_v vain_o promise_v myself_o the_o applause_n of_o write_v the_o witty_a or_o learnede_a book_n in_o the_o world_n this_o however_o mean_v and_o imperfect_a it_o be_v as_o i_o here_o put_v into_o your_o hand_n so_o i_o presume_v to_o dedicate_v to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n the_o best_a patron_n who_o will_v certain_o reward_v those_o that_o serve_v they_o hearty_o pray_v that_o it_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o promote_a virtue_n and_o religion_n the_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o turn_v of_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n unto_o righteousness_n that_o so_o both_o they_o and_o i_o may_v have_v the_o reward_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o the_o content_n the_o introduction_n wherein_o the_o mistake_v about_o repentance_n be_v note_a and_o a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n page_n 1_o to_o 11._o chap._n i._n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n sect._n 1_o scripture_n word_n for_o repentance_n p._n 12._o sect._n 2._o kind_n and_n degree_n of_o repentance_n p._n 15._o sect._n 3_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n p._n 21._o sect._n 4._o mental_a epentance_n imperfect_a without_o actual_a p._n 34._o chap._n ii_o the_o motive_n to_o repentance_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o enticement_n to_o sin_n p._n 48._o sect._n 2._o motive_n to_o repentance_n from_o reason_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n p._n 62._o sect._n 3_o motive_n to_o repentance_n from_o the_o gospel_n or_o pecaliar_n to_o christranity_n p._n 80._o sect._n 4._o motive_n to_o repentance_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o hell_n p._n 103._o sect._n 5._o other_o gospel_n motive_n to_o repentance_n p._n 122._o sect._n 6._o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o die_v p._n 145._o sect._n 7._o of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o repentance_n and_o religion_n p._n 172._o chap._n iii_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n p._n 193._o sect._n 1_o of_o apostasy_n sin_n after_o baptism_n upon_o relapse_n p._n 199._o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n its_o nature_n and_o whether_o fardonable_a or_o no_o p._n 212._o sect._n 3_o of_o concupiscence_n the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o struggle_v between_o that_o and_o the_o spirit_n p._n 255._o sect._n 4._o of_o trouble_v of_o mind_n or_o a_o wound_a spirit_n p._n 277._o chap._n iu._n the_o ill_a consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o repentance_n obviate_v and_o prevent_v p._n 294._o chap._n v._n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n sect._n 1_o the_o case_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n examine_v p._n 315._o sect._n 2._o the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n on_o behalf_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n answer_v p._n 336._o sect._n 3_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n show_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n p._n 358._o sect._n 4._o more_o positive_a proof_n against_o the_o validity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n p._n 392._o chap._n vi_o rule_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o particular_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o repentance_n p._n 442._o chap._n vii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v in_o a_o pardon_v state_n p._n 471._o sect._n 1_o not_o commit_v sin_n the_o only_a sure_a mark_n of_o a_o good_a state_n p._n 478_o sect._n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n p._n 508._o sect._n 3_o the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v in_o such_o a_o good_a state_n p._n 535._o the_o conclusion_n p._n 553._o a_o practical_a discourse_n of_o repentance_n introduction_n repentance_n be_v the_o great_a gospel_n duty_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v preach_v as_o a_o preparation_n to_o christianity_n matth._n 3.2_o our_o saviour_n also_o himself_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o matth._n 4.17_o the_o disciple_n choose_v the_o same_o subject_n to_o preach_v on_o mark_v 6.12_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o convert_v three_o thousand_o soul_n preach_v to_o they_o this_o duty_n act_v 2.38_o and_o this_o be_v what_o st._n paul_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20.21_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v in_o those_o two_o nay_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v this_o the_o very_a end_n and_o design_n both_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n luke_n 24.46_o 47._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n therefore_o of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n in_o christianity_n and_o aught_o above_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v practise_a and_o understand_v the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o necessary_a to_o preach_v it_o to_o christian_n now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o whole_a world_n than_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a corruption_n both_o as_o to_o manner_n and_o worship_n so_o that_o christ_n come_v then_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a and_o prescribe_v this_o medicine_n of_o repentance_n as_o proper_a to_o their_o case_n and_o condition_n at_o that_o time_n and_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.13_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o world_n be_v well_o amend_v under_o christianity_n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o excellent_a religion_n and_o be_v devote_v to_o it_o all_o their_o life_n and_o have_v all_o the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o obligation_n
and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n i_o e._n they_o have_v be_v wicked_a in_o the_o general_a tenor_n and_o habit_n of_o their_o life_n and_o these_o must_v be_v whole_o change_v the_o whole_a mass_n be_v corrupt_v it_o must_v be_v quite_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o action_n must_v be_v make_v quite_o otherwise_o like_o a_o defile_a body_n they_o must_v be_v wash_v all_o over_o or_o rather_o like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n they_o must_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o restore_v whole_o from_o their_o state_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o be_v in_o before_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o disease_v all_o over_o but_o yet_o have_v some_o mortal_a illness_n grow_v in_o some_o part_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o particular_a sin_n some_o know_v and_o wilful_a fault_n that_o destroy_v their_o good_a state_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o rank_n though_o not_o of_o the_o great_a sinner_n yet_o of_o such_o sinner_n as_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n nor_o escape_v eternal_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n unless_o they_o particular_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o whole_o forsake_v and_o leave_v they_o and_o thus_o every_o one_o who_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v or_o have_v be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o any_o know_v and_o great_a sin_n whatever_o it_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o such_o sin_n must_v amend_v that_o and_o must_v get_v off_o that_o particular_a illness_n or_o else_o it_o will_v prove_v deadly_a and_o mortal_a if_o it_o continue_v upon_o he_o for_o one_o such_o disease_n or_o one_o such_o wound_n whilst_o it_o be_v uncured_a upon_o the_o soul_n will_v kill_v and_o destroy_v it_o as_o well_o as_o more_o though_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v universal_o deprave_v nor_o be_v whole_o prostitute_v to_o debauchery_n and_o irreligion_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v indulge_v himself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o in_o any_o particular_a lust_n and_o wickedness_n he_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a and_o undo_v state_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o whole_o leave_v that_o sin_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o wilful_a and_o great_a sin_n as_o we_o know_v david_n do_v that_o sure_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o good_a state_n and_o render_v he_o liable_a to_o god_n anger_n here_o and_o to_o misery_n hereafter_o till_o by_o a_o serious_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n he_o recover_v himself_o and_o be_v so_o perfect_o recover_v from_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v never_o commit_v it_o again_o whatever_o temptation_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o a_o low_a and_o less_o heinous_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v our_o good_a state_n nor_o put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o very_o good_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o may_v not_o be_v free_a from_o whist_o they_o be_v in_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o most_o healthful_a and_o best_a constitution_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o small_a illness_n and_o indisposition_n of_o body_n though_o not_o to_o great_a and_o mortal_a disease_n so_o some_o frailty_n failure_n and_o imperfection_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n though_o not_o any_o mortal_a and_o wilful_a sin_n and_o these_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n be_v sin_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o come_v short_a of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o these_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n also_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o i._n e._n we_o be_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o and_o sorry_a for_o they_o and_o we_o be_v every_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o these_o our_o trespass_n and_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o never_o let_v they_o grow_v as_o they_o may_v by_o neglect_n into_o wilful_a sin_n but_o these_o be_v all_o pardonable_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o a_o general_a repentance_n without_o a_o perfect_a and_o particular_a amendment_n of_o all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o several_a kind_n of_o sin_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o sinner_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v some_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n 15.7_o i_o e._n who_o need_v not_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o shall_v change_v and_o alter_v their_o spiritual_a state_n who_o never_o be_v in_o a_o bad_a state_n be_v early_o baptise_a nor_o never_o be_v guilty_a in_o their_o whole_a life_n of_o any_o one_o such_o great_a and_o wilful_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o put_v they_o into_o a_o damnable_a state_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o be_v in_o this_o bless_a condition_n and_o therefore_o who_o need_v not_o this_o great_a repentance_n as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v call_v it_o who_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o very_a virtuous_a and_o religious_a education_n have_v be_v early_o train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o goodness_n and_o never_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o be_v set_v right_o at_o first_o and_o never_o wander_v or_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o virtue_n who_o foot_n never_o slip_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o path_n of_o death_n or_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o never_o defile_v themselves_o with_o any_o great_a sin_n but_o have_v preserve_v their_o virginpurity_n and_o have_v have_v no_o foul_a spot_n to_o sully_v the_o whiteness_n and_o beauty_n of_o their_o whole_a unblemished_a conversation_n but_o be_v always_o innocent_a and_o always_o safe_a like_a zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v always_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luke_n 1.6_o i_o can_v say_v these_o be_v whole_o sinless_a and_o altogether_o perfect_a for_o so_o none_o of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v except_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o there_o be_v some_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o and_o so_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o lesser_a repentance_n i_o before_o speak_v of_o but_o they_o never_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a offence_n and_o so_o need_v not_o that_o great_a repentance_n which_o other_o do_v and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o i_o now_o speak_v a_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 6.1_o a_o repentance_n from_o wilful_a and_o mortal_a sin_n such_o as_o put_v we_o into_o a_o ill_a state_n and_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v certain_o perish_v except_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o luke_n 13.3_o sect_n iii_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n now_o this_o repentance_n i_o will_v thus_o describe_v answerable_a to_o those_o three_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n a_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n join_v with_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o mind_n and_o amendment_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o mind_n as_o make_v we_o leave_v and_o forsake_v or_o turn_v away_o from_o every_o sin_n or_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n or_o perform_v those_o other_o duty_n we_o have_v break_v or_o be_v want_v in_o thus_o where_o we_o have_v be_v bad_a man_n in_o any_o instance_n and_o violate_v our_o duty_n and_o offend_v god_n and_o break_a or_o transgress_v his_o law_n it_o will_v make_v we_o become_v good_a man_n afterward_o and_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o return_v to_o god_n and_o keep_v or_o obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o all_o those_o case_n wherein_o we_o have_v do_v otherwise_o before_o this_o this_o alone_a be_v such_o a_o repentance_n as_o avail_v to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o take_v away_o every_o sin_n which_o will_v damn_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n or_o be_v save_v repentance_n i_o own_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o equivocal_a meaning_n that_o signify_v several_a thing_n and_o have_v several_a sense_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n change_v of_o thought_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o latin_a paenitentia_fw-la and_o resipiscentia_fw-la and_o by_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n because_o upon_o our_o do_v this_o we_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o anxious_o so_o concerned_o and_o yet_o so_o vain_o seek_v after_o before_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v and_o only_o make_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n the_o full_a and_o perfect_a and_o certain_a expiation_n of_o gild_n which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n and_o encouragement_n to_o repentance_n for_o without_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o our_o repentance_n will_v take_v away_o our_o past_a gild_n it_o be_v not_o our_o great_a sorrow_n or_o most_o penitent_a tear_n will_v wash_v away_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n unless_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o and_o have_v all_o their_o virtue_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o they_o indeed_o or_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v that_o have_v any_o proper_a virtue_n or_o efficacy_n to_o do_v this_o but_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n in_o we_o without_o which_o no_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v available_a to_o we_o if_o it_o do_v not_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v purge_v our_o conscience_n and_o so_o purify_v as_o well_o as_o atone_v which_o be_v a_o strong_a consideration_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n because_o without_o it_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o repentance_n that_o can_v either_o purchase_v or_o procure_v or_o pay_v for_o our_o pardon_n or_o that_o can_v any_o way_n challenge_n or_o upon_o any_o account_n merit_n or_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o exact_a for_o by_o what_o rule_v of_o justice_n do_v it_o discharge_v our_o past_a arrear_n of_o wickedness_n though_o we_o stop_v now_o and_o run_v no_o further_o on_o in_o the_o score_n what_o do_v we_o more_o by_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o become_v good_a now_o than_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v do_v and_o always_o be_v oblige_v to_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o do_v to_o be_v undo_v as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o old_a account_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o the_o past_a gild_n do_v away_o it_o be_v only_o the_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v this_o and_o whether_o god_n can_v do_v this_o without_o any_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v because_o i_o know_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n nor_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v much_o better_o obtain_v and_o assure_v to_o we_o as_o be_v grant_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o something_o that_o be_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v worth_a it_o indeed_o in_o fair_a justice_n for_o so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o equal_a value_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o the_o governor_n to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o compensation_n as_o be_v make_v by_o that_o or_o by_o any_o sacrifice_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v transact_v in_o such_o a_o method_n be_v grant_v upon_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n and_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o a_o formal_a covenant_n and_o stand_a agreement_n ratify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bare_a promise_n so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o we_o have_v hereby_o the_o great_a comfort_n the_o high_a satisfaction_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n give_v we_o of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o assure_v of_o and_o which_o be_v of_o the_o near_a and_o close_a concern_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o our_o gild_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v and_o only_o full_o discover_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n consist_v as_o it_o be_v different_a from_o natural_a religion_n 3._o from_o hence_o namely_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n arise_v new_a motive_n and_o fresh_a and_o most_o endear_n obligation_n to_o perfwade_v all_o christian_n to_o repent_v and_o leave_v their_o sin_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n carry_v these_o in_o it_o and_o be_v design_v to_o offer_v the_o strong_a motive_n against_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o procure_v pardon_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a expedient_a that_o can_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o to_o show_v justice_n and_o severity_n and_o yet_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n at_o the_o fame_n time_n to_o put_v a_o governor_n into_o those_o two_o different_a capacity_n both_o at_o once_o to_o forgive_v and_o yet_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o person_n and_o to_o show_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o too_o easy_a nor_o yet_o implacable_a but_o by_o a_o admirable_a temper_n and_o mixture_n of_o two_o virtue_n and_o two_o passion_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o it_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o spare_v the_o man_n and_o yet_o show_v the_o great_a displeasure_n to_o his_o sin_n neither_o to_o suffer_v the_o guilty_a to_o perish_v nor_o yet_o the_o gild_n to_o be_v unpunished_a so_o that_o hereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gild_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v as_o visible_a against_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o the_o offender_n himself_o have_v suffer_v and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o dread_v it_o the_o more_o even_o because_o it_o be_v forgive_v we_o but_o we_o have_v strong_a reason_n i_o think_v to_o do_v this_o out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o that_o dear_a person_n who_o be_v please_v to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o have_v most_o particular_a and_o strong_a engagement_n to_o leave_v our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a ingratitude_n and_o the_o most_o disoblige_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v to_o continue_v in_o they_o who_o suffer_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o spoil_n all_o his_o great_a undertake_n for_o we_o make_v void_a his_o passion_n in_o effect_n and_o make_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v but_o like_o common_a water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o renew_n his_o passion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o crucify_a to_o ourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o it_o be_v like_a run_v the_o spear_n again_o into_o his_o side_n make_v new_a wound_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o prick_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n it_o be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o displease_v to_o he_o than_o his_o very_a cross_n which_o he_o willing_o undergo_v rather_o than_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n look_v then_o o_o unworthy_a and_o impenitent_a christian_a upon_o thy_o saviour_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o thou_o and_o consider_v what_o a_o mighty_a argument_n his_o death_n be_v to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o repent_v do_v not_o thy_o sin_n look_v terrible_a when_o thou_o see_v they_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v thou_o have_v any_o hope_n that_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n will_v spare_v thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v there_o write_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o love_n prevail_v upon_o thou_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o how_o do_v thy_o die_a saviour_n with_o his_o expanded_a arm_n and_o his_o head_n hang_v down_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v thou_o and_o speak_v to_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v from_o every_o gape_a wound_n in_o his_o break_a body_n to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v those_o sin_n which_o crucify_v he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o die_v and_o if_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n this_o can_v but_o strong_o affect_v and_o move_v thou_o 4._o christianity_n and_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o evil_a of_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o better_a light_n and_o by_o great_a consideration_n than_o mankind_n have_v before_o sin_n be_v always_o know_v to_o be_v a_o weakness_n and_o
deter_v man_n from_o disobedience_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o wickedness_n now_o we_o easy_o see_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n a_o less_o punishment_n will_v ferve_fw-la then_o that_o of_o hell_n to_o those_o end_n since_o there_o be_v so_o few_o awe_v even_o by_o that_o though_o god_n have_v so_o severe_o threaten_v it_o if_o then_o for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o for_o public_a good_a such_o a_o punishment_n as_o this_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v consistent_a both_o with_o justice_n and_o goodness_n however_o fevere_v it_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o from_o any_o private_a but_o public_a reason_n 2._o god_n have_v give_v we_o free_a choice_n and_o propose_v both_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o eternal_a misery_n to_o we_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o death_n deut._n 30.15_o so_o that_o if_o we_o obey_v he_o and_o live_v wise_o and_o virtuous_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o one_o but_o if_o we_o choose_v sin_n we_o choose_v death_n with_o it_o and_o our_o destruction_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act_v 13.46_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tell_v the_o jew_n god_n propose_v such_o vast_a reward_n and_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v perhaps_o a_o necessary_a sanction_n of_o his_o law_n so_o it_o be_v perfect_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o madness_n if_o we_o refuse_v the_o one_o and_o incur_v the_o other_o second_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o this_o eternity_n be_v clear_o and_o undeniable_o prove_v from_o scripture_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o the_o word_n eternal_a and_o everlasting_a and_o what_o amount_v to_o that_o be_v always_o use_v upon_o this_o account_n as_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25.41_o and_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 33.14_o and_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v unquenchable_a and_o that_o never_o go_v out_o mark_v 9.46_o luke_n 3.17_o but_o to_o this_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n eternal_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o limit_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v as_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n exod._n 40.15_o and_o their_o law_n of_o atonement_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a statute_n leu._n 16.34_o though_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v so_o strict_o nor_o to_o last_o long_o than_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n so_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n in_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o st._n judes_n epistle_n because_o it_o bring_v eternal_a destruction_n to_o they_o though_o there_o be_v now_o none_o of_o that_o fire_n remain_v so_o shall_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n say_v they_o destroy_v and_o annihilate_v the_o wicked_a and_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v bring_v everlasting_a death_n and_o destruction_n upon_o they_o though_o if_o that_o shall_v last_v eternal_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v eternal_o torment_v in_o it_o now_o in_o reply_n to_o this_o i_o own_o that_o the_o word_n eternal_a and_o for_o ever_o be_v often_o use_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o hellish_a torment_n there_o be_v this_o evidence_n that_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v speak_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v speak_v also_o of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o limit_a eternity_n in_o the_o one_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o which_o no_o body_n ever_o hold_v or_o suppose_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n from_o hence_o to_o deny_v the_o absolute_a eternity_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o absolute_a eternity_n of_o hell_n 2._o that_o they_o suffer_v eternal_a death_n and_o be_v eternal_o destroy_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o literal_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o lose_v all_o be_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o eternal_o torment_v be_v plain_a from_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n rev._n 14.11_o which_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nonexistence_n but_o of_o actual_a pain_n it_o be_v say_v there_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o which_o can_v never_o without_o violence_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o fire_n which_o still_o last_v and_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v eternal_a whilst_o they_o be_v not_o torment_v in_o it_o but_o destroy_v by_o it_o though_o it_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n for_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v for_o ever_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o torment_v and_o their_o have_a no_o rest_n night_n nor_o day_n necessary_o imply_v this_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v nor_o never_o go_v out_o so_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o their_o worm_n never_o die_v now_o though_o the_o fire_n may_v possible_o continue_v without_o its_o proper_a subject_n yet_o the_o worm_n there_o mean_v never_o can_v for_o that_o be_v only_o that_o anguish_n and_o remorse_n and_o vexatious_a reflection_n of_o mind_n which_o if_o it_o never_o die_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o must_v last_v and_o continue_v and_o suffer_v it_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o though_o our_o socinian_n adversary_n avoid_v the_o other_o place_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n with_o some_o art_n and_o sophistry_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o evade_v those_o of_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n go_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o their_o have_a no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n rev._n 14.11_o but_o not_o to_o dispute_v further_o of_o these_o matter_n let_v the_o sinner_n serious_o conssder_v and_o meditate_v of_o these_o infinite_o great_a and_o infinite_o last_v and_o never_o end_a torment_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o hell_n it_o concern_v he_o high_o to_o repent_v and_o so_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o secret_o disbelieve_v it_o he_o must_v disbelieve_v all_o religion_n and_o all_o revelation_n and_o run_v into_o the_o utmost_a madness_n of_o scepticism_n and_o atheism_n and_o then_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o belief_n make_v thing_n to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o whatever_o he_o think_v of_o they_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v never_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a however_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o never_o so_o uncertain_a and_o be_v it_o but_o mere_o probable_a or_o indeed_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n shall_v run_v the_o venture_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o prodigious_a and_o dreadful_a a_o hazard_n as_o a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n but_o to_o such_o christian_n that_o firm_o believe_v they_o and_o have_v all_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v both_o from_o revelation_n and_o reason_n too_o for_o all_o mankind_n have_v ever_o some_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o sad_a punishment_n in_o another_o world_n for_o wickedness_n to_o they_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a folly_n and_o madness_n to_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n and_o in_o such_o course_n as_o will_v throw_v they_o into_o this_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o consign_v they_o to_o this_o dreadful_a and_o everlasting_a state_n of_o misery_n be_v there_o any_o sin_n who_o charm_n be_v so_o great_a who_o gain_n be_v so_o tempt_v that_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o these_o for_o a_o little_a season_n it_o be_v worth_a endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o if_o these_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o leave_v their_o sin_n nothing_o will_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o other_o motive_n or_o argument_n to_o repentance_n from_o christianity_n which_o i_o must_v propose_v after_o this_o of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o sect_n v._o other_o gospel_n motive_n to_o repentance_n 6._o another_o motive_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o shall_v encourage_v to_o repentance_n above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o peform_v it_o to_o assist_v we_o to_o overcome_v all_o our_o evil_a habit_n and_o to_o master_v
grace_n and_o goodness_n though_o they_o have_v not_o already_o attain_v neither_o be_v already_o perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3.12_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o safe_a and_o always_o ready_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a a_o most_o comfortable_a preparation_n for_o death_n but_o these_o be_v very_o few_o i_o doubt_v not_o only_o to_o the_o general_a number_n of_o mankind_n but_o even_o to_o good_a man_n for_o most_o of_o the_o good_a man_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v some_o time_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o great_a and_o wilful_a fault_n as_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o and_o before_o they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n i_o can_v but_o think_v they_o in_o a_o bad_a state_n for_o man_n state_n be_v not_o fix_v and_o certain_a in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v alterable_a and_o change_v according_a to_o their_o outward_a action_n and_o the_o inward_a temper_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o wilful_a and_o a_o know_a sin_n break_v the_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o goodness_n in_o their_o soul_n it_o break_v their_o good_a state_n and_o destroy_v their_o comfortable_a condition_n as_o when_o a_o disease_n strike_v the_o vital_n of_o our_o body_n and_o overcome_v the_o strength_n and_o health_n of_o our_o constitution_n unless_o we_o get_v it_o off_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v death_n along_o with_o it_o god_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v we_o a_o certain_a remedy_n and_o a_o infallible_a cure_n for_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o great_a spiritual_a malady_n and_o disease_n that_o will_v otherwise_o destroy_v we_o and_o bring_v death_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v repentance_n which_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v recover_v we_o out_o of_o that_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a state_n into_o which_o every_o wilful_a sin_n have_v cast_v we_o this_o shall_v set_v we_o right_n again_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o be_v cast_v and_o condemn_v before_o and_o this_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n who_o be_v before_o strike_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v thus_o gracious_o provide_v for_o poor_a and_o otherwise_o lose_v sinner_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o repentance_n alas_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a remedy_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o one_o as_o we_o imagine_v it_o be_v a_o very_a bitter_a dose_n that_o must_v not_o only_o go_v down_o very_o unpleasant_o but_o must_v work_v strong_o and_o powerful_o upon_o our_o mind_n it_o must_v not_o only_o make_v we_o sick_a and_o sorrowful_a contrite_a and_o trouble_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o every_o transgression_n but_o it_o must_v purge_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n every_o sin_n and_o carry_v off_o every_o vile_a lust_n and_o wicked_a inclination_n it_o must_v not_o only_o work_v upon_o the_o peccant_a humour_n and_o so_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o great_a trouble_n and_o disorder_n but_o it_o must_v perfect_o heal_v and_o cure_v it_o and_o to_o do_v that_o it_o must_v take_v away_o the_o root_n of_o the_o disease_n it_o must_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v touch_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a in_o the_o tender_a part_n of_o we_o in_o the_o most_o darling_a sin_n and_o most_o belove_a lust_n and_o it_o must_v cut_v and_o lance_n so_o deep_a that_o no_o secret_a corruption_n remain_v within_o and_o no_o foam_n morbi_fw-la be_v leave_v behind_o in_o a_o word_n it_o must_v perfect_o cure_v the_o soul_n and_o whatever_o disease_n it_o labour_v under_o it_o must_v quite_o remove_v it_o so_o that_o it_o never_o return_v again_o upon_o it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o palliate_a a_o counterfeit_n or_o a_o imperfect_a cure_n till_o this_o be_v do_v and_o till_o the_o mind_n be_v perfect_o restore_v and_o amend_v and_o make_v better_a it_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o repentance_n not_o only_o a_o break_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o most_o significant_a phrase_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o deep_a trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o our_o past_a sin_n but_o it_o require_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a soul_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o new_a man_n to_o make_v up_o true_a repentance_n and_o not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o that_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o that_o we_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o leave_v and_o forsake_v every_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o i_o have_v more_o large_o show_v before_o we_o must_v do_v all_o this_o before_o we_o can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o repent_v and_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o good_a ground_n to_o expect_v pardon_n of_o any_o wilful_a sin_n we_o ever_o commit_v in_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o must_v thus_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o though_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o forgiveness_n if_o we_o do_v so_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o commit_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a favour_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o how_o will_v a_o poor_a penitent_n be_v always_o afraid_a that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o sorrowful_a and_o full_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n how_o will_v his_o former_a gild_n affright_v he_o when_o it_o stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o how_o will_v the_o sad_a load_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o how_o must_v he_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o comfort_n in_o his_o mind_n here_o though_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a hereafter_o and_o though_o his_o repentance_n may_v put_v he_o into_o a_o good_a condition_n yet_o it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n sorrowful_a and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v make_v it_o often_o bleed_v afresh_o within_o he_o and_o when_o he_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o past_a danger_n he_o must_v tremble_v at_o it_o though_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_n he_o have_v escape_v it_o and_o it_o must_v keep_v he_o always_o humble_a and_o not_o over-confident_a of_o himself_o and_o though_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o must_v still_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n nothing_o can_v true_o satisfy_v a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o out_o of_o religious_a ground_n and_o principle_n and_o have_v have_v so_o much_o trial_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o know_v he_o will_v not_o commit_v they_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o before_o and_o thus_o when_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v become_v a_o good_a one_o when_o he_o that_o be_v careless_a and_o irreligious_a be_v become_v pious_a and_o devout_a when_o he_o that_o be_v vicious_a and_o debauch_a be_v become_v sober_a and_o virtuous_a when_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a become_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o beside_o restitution_n for_o all_o past_a injustice_n will_v not_o commit_v one_o act_n of_o it_o to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n when_o he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n whole_o leaf_n and_o forsake_v it_o and_o be_v bring_v by_o religion_n to_o be_v quite_o another_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v his_o repentance_n such_o as_o may_v make_v he_o hope_v for_o pardon_n when_o he_o live_v and_o prepare_v he_o to_o die_v with_o comfort_n for_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o great_a concern_n to_o make_v a_o soul_n fit_a and_o ready_a for_o its_o immediate_a enter_v upon_o another_o state_n it_o must_v have_v these_o two_o qualification_n at_o that_o time_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o every_o vicious_a habit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v neither_o meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n nor_o capable_a of_o the_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a happiness_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n ecclesiaste_v 11.3_o and_o the_o same_o habit_n and_o temper_n as_o to_o the_o main_a which_o the_o soul_n carry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n will_v abide_v with_o it_o in_o the_o other_o if_o any_o one_o habitual_a wickedness_n remain_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o love_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v so_o root_v in_o it_o that_o if_o it_o live_v
here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o it_o that_o will_v ruin_v it_o and_o make_v it_o miserable_a for_o ever_o for_o if_o we_o love_v any_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o heaven_n for_o it_o and_o if_o any_o lust_n or_o vicious_a inclination_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v it_o up_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o happiness_n we_o give_v up_o our_o happiness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o for_o they_o two_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a that_o we_o can_v keep_v both_o let_v not_o therefore_o any_o sin_n remain_v unmortified_a in_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o will_v put_v thyself_o into_o such_o a_o readiness_n and_o disposition_n as_o shall_v fit_v thou_o to_o enter_v upon_o a_o happy_a future_a state_n and_o 2._o let_v all_o virtuous_a habit_n and_o religious_a disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v then_o excite_v and_o exercise_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n it_o be_v these_o will_v fit_v our_o soul_n for_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o true_a wedding_n garment_n for_o the_o marriage-feast_n and_o it_o be_v these_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o have_v our_o lamp_n burn_v in_o order_n to_o our_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n let_v our_o devotion_n therefore_o be_v then_o kindle_v into_o the_o high_a flame_n and_o ardour_n and_o our_o soul_n expire_v and_o ascend_v up_o in_o it_o to_o the_o region_n above_o let_v we_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o high_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o let_v our_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o wonderful_a love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o those_o joy_n which_o god_n have_v there_o prepare_v for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o desire_v as_o soon_o as_o god_n please_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o they_o let_v we_o look_v down_o upon_o this_o world_n with_o mean_a and_o despicable_a thought_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o poor_a and_o a_o miserable_a place_n it_o be_v and_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o and_o let_v we_o exercise_v all_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o our_o faithful_a creator_n and_o merciful_a redeemer_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o throw_v ourselves_o whole_o and_o cheerful_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o trust_v they_o with_o out_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v go_v into_o a_o unknown_a place_n and_o to_o the_o invisible_a hades_n when_o we_o believe_v our_o lord_n be_v near_o and_o come_v in_o a_o few_o minute_n thus_o shall_v we_o wait_v for_o he_o with_o our_o loin_n gird_v up_o and_o our_o lamp_n burn_v as_o our_o saviour_n expression_n be_v and_o our_o mind_n put_v into_o such_o a_o religious_a frame_n and_o disposition_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o like_o heaven_n as_o we_o can_v and_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v in_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o these_o habit_n and_o religious_a disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v get_v on_o a_o sudden_a but_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o mind_n to_o they_o by_o previous_a act_n and_o long_a preparation_n and_o frequent_a exercise_n beforehand_o and_o habituate_v ourselves_o to_o these_o divine_a and_o religious_a duty_n and_o exercise_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v find_v like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o we_o want_v oil_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o our_o soul_n that_o shall_v feed_v and_o nourish_v and_o kindle_v and_o maintain_v these_o heavenly_a habit_n and_o disposition_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a readiness_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o give_v the_o plain_a advice_n i_o can_v in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n i_o shall_v propose_v two_o easy_a direction_n which_o i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o observe_v that_o will_v make_v himself_o the_o most_o ready_a for_o death_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o one_a be_v to_o be_v do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n to_o be_v as_o the_o parable_n represent_v it_o mat._n 24._o at_o the_o latter_a end_n do_v earnest_o the_o business_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o take_v all_o the_o care_n we_o can_v of_o his_o family_n and_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o discharge_v all_o that_o trust_v faithful_o and_o diligent_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o not_o smite_v our_o fellow_n servant_n or_o do_v any_o the_o least_o injury_n to_o other_o or_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a and_o live_v careless_o and_o idle_o as_o the_o evil_a servant_n be_v say_v to_o do_v who_o put_v away_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o lord_n come_v ver_fw-la 48._o those_o who_o do_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v negligent_a and_o wicked_a but_o he_o that_o be_v always_o watchful_a and_o always_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o the_o parable_n describe_v the_o good_a servant_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o perform_v every_o duty_n and_o every_o office_n that_o his_o lord_n require_v of_o he_o and_o will_v be_v contrive_v and_o design_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o please_v his_o lord_n and_o purchase_v his_o favour_n for_o he_o know_v that_o a_o idle_a servant_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a one_o and_o that_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n command_v we_o by_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v as_o much_o charge_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o he_o will_v therefore_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o do_v all_o his_o master_n command_n to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o will_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v in_o his_o master_n family_n encourage_v other_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n exhort_v advise_v reprove_v and_o admonish_v they_o and_o prepare_v they_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o for_o his_o lord_n come_v and_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v thus_o do_v and_o thus_o employ_v but_o 2._o he_o that_o will_v be_v thus_o ready_a must_v never_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_v by_o his_o lord_n for_o if_o his_o lord_n come_v and_o find_v he_o in_o that_o he_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 24.51_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o surprise_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o death_n overtake_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sin_n like_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n before_o he_o can_v get_v into_o any_o city_n of_o refuge_n he_o that_o venture_v upon_o a_o wilful_a sin_n venture_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o if_o a_o sudden_a death_n turn_v he_o over_o he_o fall_v in_o irrecoverable_o and_o at_o best_o he_o that_o suffer_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o a_o bad_a state_n i._n e._n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n hang_v over_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o no_o other_o hold_v but_o the_o weak_a and_o brittle_a thread_n of_o life_n and_o if_o that_o break_v or_o be_v cut_v asunder_o he_o drop_v into_o that_o dreadful_a place_n of_o horror_n no_o man_n therefore_o who_o be_v master_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o know_v he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v dare_v to_o live_v one_o moment_n in_o so_o much_o peril_n expose_v to_o such_o danger_n and_o hazard_n and_o venture_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o last_o stake_n upon_o so_o ticklish_a a_o cast_n as_o this_o uncertain_a life_n be_v but_o he_o shall_v instant_o whilst_o he_o have_v this_o thought_n offer_v to_o his_o mind_n catch_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n into_o which_o so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v he_o may_v be_v just_o a_o fall_n for_o they_o surround_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o gulf_n be_v open_a and_o ready_a to_o suck_v he_o in_o and_o swallow_v he_o up_o till_o he_o plunge_v out_o and_z rescues_z himself_o by_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n let_v no_o man_n then_o make_v one_o hour_n one_o minute_n delay_n who_o know_v not_o how_o few_o hour_n or_o minute_n he_o may_v have_v ii_o for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o ready_a who_o know_v at_o what_o hour_n the_o son_n of_o man_n
come_v who_o that_o be_v unprepared_a know_v what_o time_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o prepare_v himself_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o next_o moment_n shall_v be_v his_o own_o and_o how_o little_a time_n he_o may_v have_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o who_o will_v loiter_v any_o part_n of_o his_o time_n who_o know_v how_o much_o that_o work_n will_v take_v up_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o spare_v hour_n or_o die_a minute_n will_v put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o readiness_n will_v change_v its_o temper_n and_o purge_v out_o its_o sin_n and_o dispose_v and_o fit_v it_o for_o another_o world_n and_o who_o can_v set_v back_o death_n but_o a_o few_o hour_n when_o it_o give_v a_o short_a warning_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o strike_v we_o or_o perhaps_o without_o any_o warning_n seize_v and_o hurry_v we_o to_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v every_o day_n make_v up_o to_o we_o and_o approach_n near_o we_o every_o hour_n and_o with_o quick_a and_o undiscerned_a step_n it_o dog_n and_o follow_v we_o and_o may_v overtake_v we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o a_o sudden_a fever_n may_v set_v the_o strong_a body_n on_o fire_n and_o present_o flare_v out_o the_o lamp_n of_o life_n a_o convulsion_n may_v seize_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o main_a fort_n of_o life_n and_o surprise_v we_o in_o our_o great_a strength_n a_o apoplexy_n or_o a_o deliquium_fw-la may_v stop_v the_o nimble_a wheel_n of_o life_n that_o move_v vigorous_o and_o strong_o just_a before_o and_o make_v all_o the_o vital_a faculty_n stand_v still_o immediate_o beside_o a_o thousand_o accident_n from_o without_o make_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n to_o be_v in_o death_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v secure_a but_o we_o may_v be_v a_o die_a and_o every_o time_n we_o expire_v it_o may_v be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v our_o last_o breath_n who_o will_v not_o be_v then_o ready_a who_o may_v thus_o be_v call_v on_o a_o sudden_a who_o may_v have_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o think_v not_o come_v he_o certain_o will_v but_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n let_v we_o then_o watch_v the_o whole_a night_n that_o be_v be_v ready_a always_o if_o we_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n we_o may_v be_v careless_a and_o sleep_v and_o drowze_v perhaps_o till_o he_o be_v near_o we_o but_o since_o we_o be_v always_o to_o expect_v he_o at_o a_o uncertain_a hour_n let_v we_o put_v ourselves_o into_o a_o posture_n and_o readiness_n to_o receive_v he_o at_o his_o own_o time_n we_o can_v never_o be_v ready_a too_o soon_o though_o he_o come_v late_a but_o if_o we_o be_v too_o late_o before_o we_o be_v ready_a we_o lose_v a_o opportunity_n we_o can_v never_o regain_v and_o we_o slip_v that_o time_n which_o we_o shall_v bewail_v to_o all_o eternity_n let_v we_o think_v 2._o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o come_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v never_o come_v if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v if_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o persuade_v himself_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o neglect_v the_o other_o but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sceptical_a as_o to_o that_o point_n nor_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o dispute_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o but_o he_o know_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o fatal_a truth_n that_o he_o must_v once_o die_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o darkness_n where_o he_o have_v see_v so_o many_o other_o lay_v before_o he_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o that_o which_o will_v dertain_o happen_v it_o can_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a or_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o do_v this_o it_o can_v be_v no_o lose_a labour_n no_o unnecessary_a work_n but_o all_o must_v confess_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v one_o time_n or_o other_o why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o do_v that_o which_o we_o own_v to_o be_v necessary_a why_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v the_o foolish_a sinner_n but_o it_o may_v be_v do_v hereafter_o and_o at_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n will_v you_o not_o think_v a_o man_n mad_a that_o shall_v talk_v thus_o when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v and_o will_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o rope_n be_v throw_v out_o to_o he_o till_o his_o last_o and_o three_o rise_v but_o let_v go_v what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o hope_n to_o catch_v it_o again_o afterward_o or_o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v down_o a_o precipice_n and_o will_v not_o save_v himself_o when_o he_o may_v but_o trust_v to_o a_o twig_n that_o be_v near_o the_o bottom_n he_o deserve_v to_o perish_v that_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v till_o he_o be_v just_o perish_v and_o he_o that_o allow_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a state_n at_o present_a with_o hope_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o hereafter_o be_v but_o like_o he_o that_o stab_v himself_o with_o a_o design_n of_o be_v cure_v or_o swallow_v down_o a_o deadly_a poison_n upon_o presumption_n of_o take_v a_o antidote_n after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o the_o one_o be_v certain_o strong_a enough_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o other_o may_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o save_v he_o or_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a before_o he_o can_v take_v it_o man_n resolution_n to_o repent_v hereafter_o be_v always_o insincere_a for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o will_v repent_v at_o present_a and_o beside_o what_o a_o sad_a state_n be_v they_o in_o till_o they_o do_v this_o they_o be_v like_o prisoner_n lie_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n who_o hope_v to_o procure_v a_o pardon_n but_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o till_o they_o be_v call_v to_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o their_o unrepented_a sin_n do_v put_v they_o into_o as_o damnable_a a_o state_n as_o if_o heaven_n have_v past_a sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o though_o they_o know_v this_o yet_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o continue_v so_o till_o their_o state_n be_v desperate_a and_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v ever_o ready_a who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v himself_o ready_a at_o present_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o delay_v one_o minute_n this_o great_a work_n of_o repentance_n but_o let_v we_o set_v about_o it_o immediate_o and_o resolve_v to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o constant_a habit_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o good_a life_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o due_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o die_v for_o 3._o let_v we_o consider_v how_o terrible_a death_n must_v be_v to_o a_o wicked_a impenitent_a sinner_n and_o what_o concern_v he_o will_v be_v in_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o it_o when_o he_o must_v leave_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o fill_v he_o only_o with_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n when_o all_o their_o false_a charm_n and_o meretricious_a look_n whereby_o they_o before_o please_v and_o enchant_v he_o go_v off_o and_o they_o now_o look_v ghastly_a and_o frightful_a and_o stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n with_o a_o scare_v appearance_n and_o with_o the_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o what_o they_o be_v like_a to_o end_v in_o when_o a_o dreadful_a eternity_n present_v itself_o before_o he_o and_o be_v like_a to_o swallow_v he_o up_o in_o a_o horrid_a abyss_n of_o misery_n when_o he_o come_v so_o nigh_o to_o the_o other_o world_n that_o he_o can_v look_v as_o it_o be_v over_o to_o it_o and_o see_v the_o sad_a reception_n he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v there_o when_o he_o see_v hell_n open_a before_o he_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n gape_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o flash_v as_o it_o be_v out_o upon_o he_o when_o death_n like_o a_o executioner_n come_v to_o seize_v and_o apprehend_v he_o and_o hurry_v he_o before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n where_o all_o his_o past_a action_n must_v be_v examine_v all_o his_o secret_a sin_n lay_v open_a and_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n shall_v be_v immediate_o pronounce_v upon_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o good_a man_n afraid_a and_o the_o best_a of_o we_o must_v tremble_v when_o we_o come_v before_o this_o judgment-seat_n and_o be_v to_o have_v our_o everlasting_a fate_n decree_v and_o determine_v but_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v fill_v with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n who_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n no_o refuge_n to_o fly_v to_o who_o have_v no_o plea_n for_o any_o mercy_n or_o pardon_n
be_v no_o desirable_a thing_n if_o the_o misery_n be_v great_a than_o the_o comfort_n of_o be_v and_o bare_a existence_n be_v a_o very_a thin_a evanid_n abstract_a thing_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o solid_a and_o substantial_a misery_n but_o the_o close_a principle_n of_o self-love_n and_o self-preservation_n must_v make_v we_o very_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o our_o being_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v to_o resign_v up_o those_o by_o death_n it_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a we_o do_v not_o if_o we_o have_v not_o firm_a and_o certain_a ground_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o or_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o uncertain_a guess_n and_o conjecture_n of_o it_o from_o natural_a light_n most_o man_n indeed_o have_v some_o dark_a intimation_n of_o this_o from_o thence_o and_o do_v either_o hope_n or_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n rather_o than_o believe_v it_o but_o now_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o he_o have_v utter_o dispel_v that_o cloud_n which_o keep_v those_o of_o this_o world_n from_o see_v into_o another_o and_o have_v clear_o and_o manifest_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o another_o and_o a_o immortal_a state_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n give_v visible_a and_o ocular_a demonstration_n of_o it_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o another_o life_n after_o it_o when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o passage_n to_o another_o and_o a_o better_a world_n too_o if_o it_o be_v not_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n if_o we_o be_v not_o unprepared_a and_o unfit_a for_o it_o if_o we_o be_v than_o indeed_o this_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v wish_v that_o death_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o be_v but_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o prepare_v for_o death_n this_o shall_v much_o lessen_v and_o abate_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o when_o though_o we_o may_v be_v a_o little_a unwilling_a to_o leave_v our_o old_a state_n and_o circumstance_n our_o old_a dwelling_n and_o habitation_n our_o old_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o go_v into_o a_o new_a and_o unknown_a place_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o general_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o better_o provide_v for_o and_o in_o a_o much_o better_a condition_n than_o we_o be_v here_o and_o though_o the_o passage_n seem_v to_o we_o rough_a and_o dangerous_a and_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o shore_n and_o to_o launch_v into_o the_o mighty_a deep_a of_o eternity_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o childish_a fondness_n in_o we_o to_o what_o we_o have_v be_v use_v to_o and_o like_o the_o humour_n of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a cottage_n that_o he_o have_v always_o live_v in_o though_o he_o be_v to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o another_o country_n do_v not_o mankind_n that_o have_v more_o wisdom_n and_o a_o large_a spirit_n willing_o leave_v their_o own_o native_a country_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o relation_n and_o transport_v themselves_o to_o a_o unknown_a place_n where_o there_o be_v any_o fair_a hope_n and_o probability_n of_o mend_v their_o fortune_n and_o live_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n and_o have_v we_o not_o as_o good_a evidence_n and_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v as_o rich_a and_o happy_a a_o country_n as_o the_o indies_n or_o any_o other_o place_n where_o we_o have_v never_o be_v and_o have_v only_a relation_n of_o they_o from_o other_o have_v not_o christ_n give_v we_o as_o much_o assurance_n of_o this_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n describe_v and_o draw_v the_o chart_n and_o map_n of_o those_o heavenly_a region_n and_o give_v we_o as_o true_a and_o full_a a_o account_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o or_o expect_v in_o this_o mortal_a state_n if_o we_o know_v they_o so_o full_o and_o particular_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o love_v life_n as_o we_o now_o fear_v death_n but_o god_n have_v conceal_v the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o we_o at_o present_a that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o live_v here_o but_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o a_o future_a and_o glorious_a immortality_n which_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o death_n do_v not_o conclude_v our_o be_v but_o only_o translate_v we_o to_o a_o much_o better_a state_n if_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o by_o repentance_n this_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n ii_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o and_o so_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o it_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n as_o he_o there_o say_v be_v sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o dart_n of_o death_n so_o sharp_a and_o poisonous_a because_o they_o be_v envenom_v with_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o dip_v in_o our_o own_o gild_n be_v that_o but_o once_o draw_v out_o we_o may_v play_v with_o the_o harmless_a serpent_n and_o it_o will_v not_o bite_v or_o wound_v we_o can_v we_o disarm_v death_n of_o those_o terror_n with_o which_o our_o own_o sin_n dress_v it_o up_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v so_o ugly_a and_o so_o frightful_a to_o we_o it_o be_v they_o which_o put_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o servility_n and_o depress_v and_o sink_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o slavish_a fear_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n when_o we_o be_v go_v to_o die_v and_o that_o we_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_a but_o as_o to_o a_o prison_n where_o death_n like_o a_o terrible_a lictor_n or_o executioner_n be_v to_o torment_v we_o or_o we_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n now_o this_o may_v just_o terrify_v we_o when_o we_o think_v that_o whenever_o death_n arrest_v we_o it_o hurry_v we_o only_o to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o seize_v we_o as_o condemn_a prisoner_n to_o be_v carry_v where_o we_o must_v suffer_v it_o be_v not_o leave_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n make_v man_n so_o unwilling_a to_o die_v as_o the_o fear_n of_o go_v to_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o it_o be_v not_o a_o present_a temporal_a death_n they_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o as_o that_o future_a and_o eternal_a one_o which_o come_v after_o it_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v be_v hell_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o as_o well_o as_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v we_o to_o sink_v into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n when_o our_o foot_n take_v hold_v of_o death_n but_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wiful_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o it_o he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o that_o gild_n and_o all_o that_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o if_o we_o have_v but_o sincere_o and_o timely_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o though_o death_n summon_v we_o to_o judgement_n and_o we_o know_v ourselves_o criminal_n yet_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o we_o have_v our_o pardon_n sign_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n will_v certain_o allow_v of_o it_o to_o a_o christian_n if_o he_o have_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o a_o desperate_a impenitence_n true_o and_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n will_v free_v we_o in_o great_a measure_n from_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n when_o it_o come_v near_o we_o our_o sin_n indeed_o will_v then_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o scare_v we_o when_o death_n set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o we_o but_o we_o have_v all_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n that_o if_o we_o have_v due_o repent_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n hurt_v or_o endanger_v we_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n make_v we_o afraid_a for_o this_o perhaps_o will_v not_o become_v a_o very_a modest_a and_o humble_a and_o penitent_a sinner_n to_o be_v quite_o fearless_a but_o he_o will_v have_v great_a hope_n with_o his_o fear_n and_o very_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a ground_n that_o shall_v great_o lessen_v and_o abate_v they_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 13.32_o hope_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o that_o whenever_o he_o go_v hence_o
if_o some_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o death_n than_o they_o be_v and_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o not_o run_v headlong_o upon_o those_o danger_n which_o be_v very_o near_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o they_o the_o sword_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o thin_a thread_n of_o life_n keep_v it_o from_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o walk_v blindfold_a upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o of_o fear_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o recover_v themselves_o before_o death_n make_v it_o too_o late_a nothing_o can_v true_o and_o thorough_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o repentance_n and_o a_o good_a life_n to_o those_o who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o death_n be_v a_o very_a harmless_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v close_v the_o eye_n and_o go_v to_o rest_n the_o body_n be_v senseless_a a_o while_n till_o it_o awake_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o pass_v a_o long_a night_n in_o the_o grave_a till_o it_o arise_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o short_a and_o quick_a passage_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o such_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o when_o it_o approach_v they_o never_o so_o near_o but_o then_o 2._o let_v the_o true_a penitent_n quicken_v his_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n and_o raise_v that_o to_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a pitch_n that_o so_o he_o may_v then_o look_v beyond_o the_o grave_n and_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o desire_v those_o happy_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o another_o world_n if_o we_o believe_v those_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o die_v if_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o those_o pleasure_n that_o be_v above_o and_o that_o be_v at_o god_n right-hand_n for_o evermore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o pleasure_n shall_v i_o say_v rather_o with_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n do_v we_o think_v as_o we_o ought_v of_o that_o perfect_a peace_n and_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v here_o but_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o only_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o fond_a to_o abide_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o not_o go_v up_o to_o those_o mansion_n above_o where_o be_v full_a joy_n and_o contentment_n let_v we_o fix_v our_o thought_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o those_o happy_a region_n of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o come_v to_o they_o though_o the_o way_n to_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n be_v through_o a_o wilderness_n through_o the_o dark_a and_o unknown_a region_n of_o death_n through_o which_o a_o thousand_o wander_a soul_n be_v always_o pass_v yet_o we_o shall_v be_v conduct_v safe_o through_o it_o by_o angel_n who_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o our_o bless_a master_n and_o saviour_n and_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o who_o as_o they_o rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n will_v now_o welcome_v he_o to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o we_o shall_v then_o as_o much_o wonder_n at_o ourselves_o for_o fear_v to_o die_v as_o we_o be_v now_o willing_a to_o live_v if_o the_o account_n which_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o those_o invisible_a region_n be_v true_a and_o we_o do_v full_o believe_v that_o joy_n that_o glory_n that_o blessedness_n that_o unspeakable_a happiness_n which_o be_v there_o reveal_v to_o we_o this_o our_o faith_n join_v with_o our_o repentance_n shall_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v we_o not_o only_o not_o afraid_a but_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o this_o load_n and_o luggage_n of_o flesh_n because_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n oâ—_n this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sin_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o repentance_n but_o the_o bless_a penitent_n now_o he_o be_v safe_o arrive_v at_o his_o happy_a port_n shall_v look_v back_o upon_o the_o past_a hazard_n and_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o and_o comfortable_o remember_v how_o his_o sin_n like_v so_o many_o rock_n have_v like_a to_o have_v split_v and_o shipwreck_v and_o swallow_v he_o up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n and_o how_o by_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v happy_o escape_v they_o and_o be_v come_v safe_a to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o will_v now_o offer_v eternal_a thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v his_o vow_n of_o praise_n to_o his_o great_a deliverer_n and_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o his_o glorious_a and_o heavenly_a salvation_n chap._n iii_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n i_o be_o next_o to_o consider_v whether_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o may_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n this_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o a_o great_a many_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o novatian_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n to_o wilful_a and_o great_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v charge_v upon_o smalcius_n and_o other_o socinian_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o heinous_a and_o habitual_a sin_n of_o relapse_n into_o which_o any_o shall_v fall_v after_o they_o have_v once_o repent_v and_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o favour_v these_o hard_a opinion_n as_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n and_o heb._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o as_o of_o a_o more_o malignant_a and_o deadly_a nature_n and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o sin_n also_o unto_o death_n without_o repentance_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v luke_n 12.20_o matth._n 12.32_o i_o e._n as_o st._n mark_n express_v it_o it_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n mark_v 3.29_o and_o what_o that_o be_v be_v not_o full_o agree_v on_o by_o divine_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v fear_n if_o not_o danger_n of_o a_o christian_n fall_v into_o it_o and_o so_o into_o a_o unpardonable_a state_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o many_o way_n concern_v in_o his_o salvation_n and_o he_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o this_o give_v therefore_o great_a trouble_n to_o a_o great_a many_o mind_n and_o if_o one_o particular_a sin_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a by_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v be_v very_o fearful_a and_o can_v hardly_o be_v satisfy_v but_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n by_o it_o and_o they_o will_v
but_o it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o the_o same_o allowance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o scripture_n without_o which_o if_o they_o be_v strain_v over-rigorous_o they_o will_v not_o be_v true_a these_o they_o think_v reasonable_a to_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n expression_n concern_v this_o sin_n and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v that_o be_v not_o without_o a_o very_a particular_a and_o full_a repentance_n of_o it_o and_o to_o strengthen_v this_o a_o little_a further_o they_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o phrase_n and_o expression_n concern_v this_o sin_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n where_o the_o sense_n must_v not_o be_v force_v so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o carry_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12.32_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v thereby_o intimate_v that_o any_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o some_o interpreter_n think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o opinion_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o have_v and_o that_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o use_v the_o expression_n to_o take_v off_o all_o hope_n from_o they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o vain_a belief_n and_o level_v his_o word_n against_o that_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o common_a phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v or_o never_o be_v without_o regard_n to_o any_o such_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o jew_n have_v but_o only_o that_o death_n they_o think_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o expiation_n for_o some_o sin_n in_o their_o life_n however_o this_o phrase_n must_v have_v some_o allowance_n make_v for_o the_o word_n of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o other_o 3._o another_o reason_n for_o the_o abate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o expression_n concern_v this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n which_o seem_v equal_a to_o this_o in_o guilt_n and_o heinousness_n which_o be_v yet_o all_o declare_v to_o be_v pardonable_a and_o those_o not_o only_o the_o most_o wilful_a sin_n against_o natural_a light_n as_o well_o as_o reveal_v religion_n but_o against_o christianity_n and_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o heathen_a world_n describe_v rom._n 2._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n also_o be_v who_o name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n express_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o be_v some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n be_v wash_v be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o st._n peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n after_o he_o have_v see_v all_o his_o miracle_n and_o be_v so_o full_o convince_v by_o they_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n yet_o upon_o his_o repent_v and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o it_o it_o be_v forgive_v nay_o they_o who_o treat_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o base_a and_o the_o cruel_a usage_n and_o at_o last_o barbarous_o murder_v he_o our_o saviour_n pray_v his_o father_n even_o to_o forgive_v these_o and_o therefore_o that_o great_a of_o sin_n the_o put_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o death_n and_o crucify_a the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o pardon_n but_o the_o very_a blood_n that_o they_o thus_o villanous_o shed_v be_v a_o expiation_n for_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o shed_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o however_o great_a and_o horrid_a sin_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o who_o peculiar_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v commit_v if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o bible_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a many_o sin_n and_o provocation_n chief_o if_o not_o direct_o against_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v particular_o affront_v if_o not_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v and_o yet_o not_o unpardonable_a st._n paul_n own_v himself_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o persecutor_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o and_o wherein_o can_v we_o think_v his_o blasphemy_n consist_v not_o in_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a strict_a and_o religious_a worshipper_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o blaspheme_a christianity_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o spread_a and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o and_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o likely_a a_o subject_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n because_o nothing_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o argument_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v reproach_v unless_o those_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o become_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o a_o hearty_a penitent_n and_o a_o zealous_a convert_n but_o we_o have_v more_o particular_a instance_n of_o some_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o tend_v to_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_v he_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o where_o declare_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a ananias_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.3_o and_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o virtual_o to_o deny_v his_o knowledge_n and_o omniscience_n by_o deny_v part_n of_o the_o money_n for_o which_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o estate_n that_o be_v devote_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n and_o simon_n magus_n who_o offer_v money_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o think_v a_o few_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o just_a price_n and_o valuable_a consideration_n for_o he_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v for_o a_o little_a money_n he_o do_v reproach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v their_o miracle_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n act_v 8.19_o and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n very_o severe_o reprove_v he_o ver_fw-la 20._o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n and_o that_o expression_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v put_v he_o into_o a_o irreversible_a state_n of_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n have_v not_o st._n peter_n add_v what_o show_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o ver_fw-la 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o there_o be_v another_o instance_n that_o seem_v as_o great_a and_o immediate_a a_o reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o what_o the_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o charge_v the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mock_n at_o the_o disciple_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v with_o new_a wine_n act_v 2.13_o and_o yet_o this_o have_v no_o mark_n set_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v either_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v unpardonable_a 4._o as_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n that_o seem_v equal_a to_o this_o yet_o certain_o pardonable_a so_o there_o be_v expression_n concern_v some_o other_o sin_n which_o seem_v as_o much_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o remission_n and_o to_o pass_v as_o severe_a and_o desperate_a a_o sentence_n upon_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v here_o upon_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o best_a interpreter_n think_v they_o admit_v of_o a_o abatement_n and_o mitigation_n as_o in_o heb._n 6.4.5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o
again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o again_o heb._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o both_o these_o place_n be_v most_o probable_o the_o apostatise_v from_o and_o renounce_v of_o christianity_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o in_o those_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o reason_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o the_o most_o hazardous_a and_o guilty_a and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o fall_v from_o their_o baptism_n they_o can_v not_o be_v renew_v by_o another_o baptism_n and_o after_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v christ_n to_o die_v more_o than_o once_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a horrid_a sin_n and_o to_o those_o especial_o who_o have_v probable_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n communicate_v to_o they_o as_o the_o phrase_n there_o use_v seem_v to_o denote_v these_o might_n well_o be_v charge_v with_o those_o tremendous_a expression_n ver_fw-la 29._o that_o they_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o severe_a soever_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o the_o lapsi_fw-la in_o deny_v they_o communion_n after_o they_o have_v apostatise_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o also_o to_o many_o other_o sin_n to_o who_o it_o utter_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o to_o apostasy_n though_o the_o person_n be_v never_o so_o penitent_a who_o commit_v they_o and_o whilst_o they_o keep_v to_o this_o most_o severe_a discipline_n which_o they_o be_v force_v afterward_o to_o abate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o peremptory_o sentence_v those_o penitent_a apostate_n nor_o any_o other_o to_o certain_a perdition_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o be_v sponsor_n or_o surety_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o ascertain_v they_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o i_o think_v of_o what_o st._n john_n say_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o i_o e._n we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n for_o that_o as_o for_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v so_o confident_o encourage_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o though_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v it_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v very_o likely_a also_o to_o be_v apostasy_n from_o christianity_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a deadly_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o will_v never_o be_v pardon_v after_o st._n peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n be_v and_o after_o the_o church_n do_v frequent_o admit_v the_o lapsi_fw-la at_o least_o to_o lay-communion_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o matter_n than_o we_o have_v from_o that_o difficult_a place_n however_o from_o these_o three_o place_n which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o this_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o either_o other_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n may_v be_v represent_v unpardonable_a or_o else_o that_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v mollify_v and_o abate_v but_o last_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v express_v in_o such_o general_a and_o large_a term_n as_o extend_v universal_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o exception_n whatsoever_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n whatever_o exempt_v out_o of_o that_o in_o the_o charter_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n matth._n 16.29_o john_n 20.23_o they_o think_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o say_v that_o no_o one_o particular_a sin_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v unpardonable_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o those_o many_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o expression_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o some_o sin_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o to_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o satisfy_a i_o shall_v do_v it_o very_o brief_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o either_o for_o those_o reason_n the_o expression_n here_o may_v be_v mollify_v and_o not_o take_v in_o its_o literal_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n but_o so_o as_o to_o import_v the_o great_a guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o difficulty_n of_o its_o pardon_n but_o not_o the_o utter_a impossibility_n or_o else_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o that_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n proper_a to_o they_o in_o those_o time_n and_o such_o as_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o in_o any_o possible_a danger_n of_o commit_v for_o though_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o have_v a_o unquestioned_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o from_o undoubted_a history_n and_o universal_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v that_o ocular_a evidence_n and_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o they_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n have_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o day_n who_o have_v swallow_v many_o of_o they_o this_o blasphemous_a account_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v they_o all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n which_o he_o learn_v in_o egypt_n if_o they_o do_v now_o vent_v this_o horrid_a calumny_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o criminal_a nor_o be_v this_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o villainy_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o forefather_n who_o see_v the_o very_a miracle_n do_v before_o their_o face_n which_o be_v the_o high_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v and_o unless_o the_o person_n be_v in_o all_o those_o circumstance_n that_o they_o be_v which_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o inexcusable_a i_o question_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o the_o most_o useful_a remark_n from_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v advise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o sinner_n be_v discourage_v from_o leave_v his_o sin_n howsoever_o great_a nor_o from_o hope_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n upon_o any_o ungrounded_a fear_n that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a irrecoverable_a unpardonable_a state_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o no_o one_o now_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v this_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v mankind_n that_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o sad_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v all_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o encourage_v to_o this_o as_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o the_o certain_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n when_o their_o governor_n proclaim_v a_o universal_a act_n of_o grace_n for_o what_o be_v past_a whereas_o the_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o such_o hope_n make_v they_o go_v on_o and_o grow_v more_o desperate_a and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n hold_v forth_o to_o all_o sinner_n and_o so_o full_o display_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v lessen_v or_o diminish_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v god_n less_o good_a than_o he_o
be_v and_o hinder_v man_n from_o ever_o become_v better_a 2_o let_v we_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o wilful_a sin_n and_o especial_o all_o those_o great_a one_o that_o come_v near_o and_o any_o way_n approach_n to_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o very_a wilful_a sin_n in_o a_o christian_a especial_o be_v in_o some_o fence_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o grieve_n a_o quench_v and_o a_o resist_a the_o spirit_n in_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o bless_a spirit_n be_v concern_v as_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o whenever_o we_o do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n we_o offer_v violence_n to_o that_o and_o by_o our_o rude_a and_o vicious_a carriage_n we_o affront_v and_o grieve_v and_o at_o last_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o that_o bless_a guest_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n whatever_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o pure_a and_o excellent_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v high_o offensive_a to_o he_o and_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o long_a and_o customary_a wickedness_n we_o sin_v the_o more_o against_o he_o and_o come_v the_o near_a to_o that_o sad_a and_o wretched_a state_n that_o be_v unpardonable_a i_o do_v not_o think_v indeed_o that_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o particular_a act_n of_o any_o sin_n whatever_o put_v we_o into_o that_o condition_n but_o as_o every_o sickness_n and_o indisposition_n of_o body_n be_v a_o tendency_n to_o death_n and_o mortality_n so_o every_o wilful_a sin_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o approach_n to_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o bring_v this_o soon_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o act_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n a_o oppose_a the_o truth_n that_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o a_o scoff_a at_o religion_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n a_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o ridicul_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n a_o obstinate_a resistance_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o mind_n these_o and_o such_o like_a gross_a and_o obstinate_a impiety_n though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v any_o of_o they_o the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v further_a than_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o many_o approach_n as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o and_o have_v more_o of_o the_o ill_a symptom_n of_o that_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o avoid_v they_o lest_o they_o bring_v we_o by_o degree_n into_o that_o sad_a state_n which_o be_v unpardonable_a for_o though_o one_o sin_n i_o believe_v do_v not_o do_v this_o yet_o a_o great_a many_o may_v and_o especial_o such_o as_o those_o which_o do_v so_o waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n as_o to_o make_v it_o uncurable_a and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o plain_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o can_v to_o the_o most_o doubtful_a and_o scrupulous_a mind_n about_o this_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v now_o discourse_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o lesser_a nature_n which_o many_o penitent_n and_o good_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v great_o dissatisfy_v with_o and_o have_v dark_a and_o wrong_a thought_n about_o as_o i._o concupiscence_n the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o struggle_v between_o that_o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o ii_o trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o a_o wound_a spirit_n which_o many_o lie_n under_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o melancholy_a or_o both_o together_o sect_n iii_o of_o concupiscence_n the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o struggle_v between_o that_o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o ourselves_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o religion_n religion_n be_v fit_v and_o adapt_v to_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o present_a state_n and_o capacity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v design_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o to_o perfect_a and_o improve_v it_o and_o raise_v it_o to_o its_o true_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n we_o can_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o like_o pure_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o have_v body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unite_v to_o our_o soul_n god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o know_v our_o frame_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o destroy_v and_o undo_v his_o own_o creation_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n by_o become_a christian_n we_o find_v indeed_o in_o ourselves_o a_o great_a many_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n strong_a passion_n and_o sensual_a inclination_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wise_o govern_v will_v be_v great_a occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o let_v they_o loose_o will_v carry_v we_o into_o a_o thousand_o mischief_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n they_o who_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o those_o and_o the_o full_a swinge_n to_o their_o natural_a lust_n and_o passion_n run_v into_o all_o vice_n and_o debauchery_n and_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o that_o original_a concupiscence_n and_o those_o sensual_a motion_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v not_o always_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o religion_n but_o they_o complain_v of_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o this_o body_n of_o death_n which_o they_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o rom._n 8.21_o and_o 7.24_o grace_n and_o religion_n though_o it_o give_v we_o another_o principle_n and_o convey_v new_a power_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n into_o our_o soul_n yet_o whilst_o the_o animal_n and_o sensual_a life_n remain_v and_o whilst_o we_o be_v compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o reason_n and_o have_v a_o carnal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a principle_n in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a struggle_n and_o a_o great_a contest_v between_o those_o two_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a war_n in_o our_o breast_n between_o those_o different_a party_n and_o which_o of_o those_o shall_v be_v uppermost_a and_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o gain_v the_o victory_n be_v the_o great_a point_n and_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o all_o virtue_n and_o religion_n since_o in_o all_o of_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o this_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o by_o revelation_n now_o this_o concupiscence_n that_o remain_v in_o good_a man_n be_v often_o matter_n of_o great_a trouble_n to_o they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o or_o how_o far_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o what_o way_n they_o may_v best_o overcome_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o to_o clear_v and_o satisfy_v their_o thought_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o struggle_n or_o lust_a between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n show_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o mere_a lust_a on_o either_o side_n be_v not_o what_o make_v either_o sin_n or_o virtue_n or_o denominate_v a_o bad_a or_o a_o good_a man._n second_o that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n in_o which_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o lie_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o lessen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o fleshly_a lust_a and_o increase_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v first_o that_o mere_a lust_a on_o either_o side_n be_v not_o what_o make_v either_o sin_n or_o virtue_n nor_o what_o constitute_v or_o denominate_v a_o bad_a or_o a_o good_a man_n for_o this_o lust_a be_v in_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a though_o according_a to_o several_a degree_n and_o measure_n in_o the_o one_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v and_o in_o the_o other_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v from_o this_o the_o prevalency_n of_o either_o of_o these_o and_o not_o the_o mere_a contention_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v count_v good_a or_o bad_a before_o god_n the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v have_v the_o same_o passion_n appetite_n and_o
bodily_a inclination_n with_o other_o and_o may_v be_v dispose_v thereby_o to_o such_o lusting_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v not_o let_v those_o carry_v they_o to_o unlawful_a practice_n to_o undue_a object_n to_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v sinful_a or_o commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n may_v have_v some_o ineffectual_a desire_n and_o good_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n now_o and_o then_o and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o some_o force_n and_o violence_n that_o they_o overcome_v the_o tender_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o struggle_n and_o rebuke_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v strive_v within_o they_o against_o their_o lust_n and_o sinful_a inclination_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o and_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n prevail_v over_o all_o their_o faint_a desire_n good_a wish_n purpose_n or_o resolution_n it_o be_v certain_a no_o man_n can_v be_v wicked_a but_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o smite_v of_o his_o conscience_n the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o a_o strong_a inward_a principle_n that_o make_v vice_n troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a to_o he_o at_o its_o first_o commitment_n before_o he_o have_v wear_v off_o natural_a shame_n and_o innocence_n and_o be_v harden_v by_o custom_n and_o long_a continuance_n we_o have_v natural_o in_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o vice_n they_o be_v both_o indeed_o blend_v and_o mix_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v as_o true_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v strong_a natural_a motion_n against_o that_o as_o the_o flesh_n have_v against_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o probity_n good_a nature_n pity_n charity_n kindness_n modesty_n and_o other_o virtue_n sow_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o tender_a indication_n of_o undisguised_a nature_n in_o child_n and_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o pravity_n and_o corruption_n that_o grow_v up_o afterward_o in_o man_n life_n there_o be_v a_o original_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o good_a as_o well_o as_o to_o evil_a and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o original_a sin_n in_o our_o nature_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n so_o there_o be_v a_o original_a righteousness_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o as_o not_o only_a nature_n and_o experience_n but_o st._n paul_n word_n here_o of_o the_o two_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v plain_o suppose_v and_o demonstrate_v but_o because_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o mere_a feeble_a and_o ineffectual_a lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n after_o evil_a or_o undue_a object_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n i_o shall_v clear_v and_o consider_v that_o point_n and_o take_v off_o the_o trouble_n that_o some_o have_v thereupon_o in_o their_o mind_n 1._o these_o mere_a lust_n or_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o result_v from_o our_o very_a frame_n and_o make_v and_o constitution_n and_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o so_o come_v from_o pure_a mechanism_n of_o body_n and_o the_o temperament_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o brute_n who_o have_v such_o body_n as_o we_o have_v and_o who_o never_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_v or_o fall_v or_o be_v punish_v as_o such_o now_o nothing_o that_o be_v pure_o natural_a can_v be_v sinful_a for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v to_o be_v good_a and_o it_o plain_o serve_v such_o good_a end_n and_o design_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o god_n think_v necessary_a and_o as_o be_v wise_o appoint_v by_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a or_o with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n make_v a_o evil_a principle_n to_o be_v our_o creator_n to_o suppose_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v pure_o natural_a to_o be_v sinful_a 2_o these_o lust_n and_o first_o desire_n be_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o the_o fall_n for_o they_o be_v only_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o animal_n nature_n to_o its_o proper_a good_a and_o a_o suitable_a object_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v gen._n 3.4_o have_v they_o go_v no_o further_o but_o only_o see_v it_o and_o think_v it_o fair_a and_o lovely_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o check_v this_o their_o desire_n and_o lust_n after_o it_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n prohibition_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v threaten_v against_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o they_o have_v not_o then_o lose_v their_o innocence_n nor_o break_a god_n command_v nor_o incur_v the_o grievous_a penalty_n of_o it_o 3._o those_o natural_a desire_n and_o inclination_n be_v even_o in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o who_o as_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o man_n so_o he_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v and_o feel_v pain_n and_o be_v extreme_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o bitter_a cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o which_o all_o show_v that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n with_o its_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o those_o be_v not_o sin_n unless_o they_o go_v further_o and_o make_v we_o do_v something_o unlawful_a which_o he_o never_o do_v but_o his_o virtue_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a nor_o can_v he_o have_v be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o reward_v by_o his_o father_n for_o his_o obedience_n have_v not_o he_o have_v the_o same_o natural_a desire_n and_o inclination_n that_o belong_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 4._o these_o first_o motion_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o not_o under_o the_o power_n or_o command_v of_o our_o will_n any_o more_o than_o such_o sensation_n and_o perception_n from_o object_n suit_v to_o such_o faculty_n and_o inward_a power_n so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o help_v such_o motion_n and_o desire_n arise_v from_o such_o cause_n than_o the_o see_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n or_o have_v our_o ear_n strike_v with_o such_o sound_n as_o be_v near_o we_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o sudden_o strike_v with_o such_o a_o desire_n and_o inclination_n from_o such_o a_o object_n make_v impression_n upon_o it_o agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o capacity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n indeed_o the_o mind_n can_v judge_v of_o this_o afterward_o and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o determine_v itself_o as_o it_o please_v either_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v such_o a_o motion_n offer_v to_o it_o and_o this_o we_o call_v will_n and_o if_o it_o do_v choose_v it_o and_o consent_n to_o it_o then_o as_o st._n james_n say_v lust_n have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n james_n 1.15_o but_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n before_o it_o have_v thus_o conceive_v and_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o though_o the_o action_n be_v not_o yet_o produce_v yet_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o from_o thence_o it_o derive_v its_o sinfulness_n and_o all_o its_o blame_v and_o gild_n and_o there_o want_v nothing_o in_o itself_o but_o only_a power_n and_o opportunity_n which_o be_v thing_n without_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o act_n so_o that_o as_o a_o weight_n be_v the_o same_o though_o its_o tendency_n downward_o be_v stop_v by_o what_o it_o lie_v upon_o so_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o the_o will_v when_o it_o consent_v to_o a_o unlawful_a desire_n though_o it_o be_v hinder_v from_o execute_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v show_v this_o further_a in_o the_o second_o head_n of_o discourse_n namely_o 2_o that_o these_o lusting_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o proper_a trial_n of_o our_o virtue_n and_o the_o chief_a matter_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o according_a as_o either_o of_o these_o prevail_v upon_o we_o so_o we_o be_v fix_v in_o our_o moral_a state_n here_o and_o our_o eternal_a state_n hereafter_o the_o flesh_n solicit_v we_o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o sensible_a and_o present_a good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o we_o choose_v those_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n of_o virtue_n and_o
mercy_n and_o judge_n himself_o as_o incapable_a of_o it_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n when_o god_n spirit_n have_v leave_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o relieve_v himself_o but_o lie_v as_o a_o condemn_a caitiff_n a_o malefactor_n sentence_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o only_o expect_v punishment_n and_o the_o last_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a a_o deplorable_a condition_n which_o i_o have_v know_v many_o a_o sinner_n in_o under_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o have_v one_o great_a instance_n before_o i_o when_o i_o be_v write_v this_o these_o wound_n be_v not_o feel_v indeed_o by_o many_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o career_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o in_o his_o high_a frolic_n and_o jovial_a diversion_n he_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o lull_v it_o asleep_a with_o charm_a pleasure_n or_o full_a cup_n or_o some_o unthinking_a madness_n but_o it_o will_v awake_v one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o like_o a_o sleep_a lion_n when_o it_o be_v rouse_v up_o by_o some_o judgement_n by_o some_o sickness_n or_o affliction_n it_o will_v fall_v terrible_o upon_o he_o with_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o tear_v and_o consume_v he_o then_o all_o the_o wound_n which_o sin_n give_v it_o will_v bleed_v afresh_o and_o it_o will_v feel_v they_o afterward_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v cure_v by_o a_o timely_a repentance_n if_o they_o have_v fester_v and_o gangrene_v and_o mortify_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v feel_v they_o with_o unexpressible_a pain_n and_o anguish_n which_o nothing_o can_v assuage_v i_o mean_v when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v away_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v set_v together_o before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a when_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n swell_v up_o with_o sin_n and_o gild_n strike_v as_o deep_a into_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o wound_n his_o spirit_n as_o death_n itself_o strike_v into_o his_o body_n with_o its_o fatal_a dart_n so_o that_o he_o suffer_v a_o double_a death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o spiritual_a far_a more_o painful_a than_o the_o bodily_a i_o take_v a_o wound_a spirit_n here_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o common_a sense_n and_o though_o when_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v deject_v and_o sink_v with_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o bear_v it_o which_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n word_n in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n when_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v lose_v which_o shall_v support_v he_o under_o all_o his_o infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o from_o without_o yet_o nothing_o do_v so_o sink_v it_o so_o wound_n and_o destroy_v it_o as_o sin_n and_o gild_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o to_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n as_o we_o common_o mean_v by_o a_o wound_a spirit_n i._n e._n a_o mind_n deep_o pierce_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o gild_n and_o of_o god_n anger_n upon_o it_o this_o likewise_o admit_v of_o degree_n and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v a_o very_a happy_a thing_n for_o a_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a always_o a_o just_a punishment_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n brief_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a cure_n and_o remedy_n of_o such_o a_o wound_a spirit_n or_o trouble_a mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a illness_n but_o what_o be_v curable_a if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o time_n by_o religion_n no_o wound_n of_o soul_n but_o what_o there_o be_v balm_n for_o in_o gilead_n in_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o disease_n too_o great_a for_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n but_o what_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o proper_a and_o certain_a remedy_n for_o if_o we_o due_o and_o timely_o apply_v it_o a_o man_n may_v tarry_v too_o long_o indeed_o and_o not_o use_v the_o physic_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a till_o death_n come_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o a_o wound_a spirit_n i._n e._n the_o extreme_a sorrow_n for_o a_o man_n sin_n the_o deep_a contrition_n of_o soul_n for_o they_o can_v come_v up_o to_o true_a gospel_n repentance_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o that_o be_v only_o upon_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o leave_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n by_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o can_v perform_v who_o god_n cut_v off_o before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o such_o measure_n as_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o those_o i_o can_v see_v any_o title_n he_o have_v to_o pardon_n but_o in_o other_o case_n a_o wound_a spirit_n may_v be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o even_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o health_n or_o of_o a_o cure_n to_o a_o soul_n when_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o go_v on_o sensles_o in_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o seered_a conscience_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n but_o by_o some_o method_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o providence_n alarm_n his_o conscience_n and_o awaken_v his_o stupid_a mind_n and_o bring_v he_o almost_o senseless_a and_o stupefy_v soul_n to_o some_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o his_o condition_n then_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v wound_v as_o david_n be_v when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v without_o consideration_n and_o he_o will_v be_v sore_o strike_v and_o smite_v as_o every_o penitent_n must_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o evil_a way_n all_o repentance_n be_v such_o a_o wound_a of_o the_o soul_n as_o make_v its_o heart_n bleed_v within_o it_o and_o its_o blood_n and_o spirit_n melt_v into_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o what_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o easy_a thing_n as_o most_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o pain_n such_o a_o wound_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a trifle_n to_o it_o and_o no_o man_n that_o right_o understand_v it_o will_v venture_v upon_o any_o sin_n from_o the_o reserve_a hope_n of_o it_o repentance_n be_v a_o bitter_a remedy_n make_v up_o of_o very_a strong_a and_o unpleasant_a ingredient_n and_o we_o must_v go_v through_o a_o long_a course_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a disease_n and_o take_v away_o the_o root_n of_o it_o so_o that_o before_o a_o wicked_a mind_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o it_o it_o must_v be_v cut_v and_o latch_v and_o wound_v and_o have_v very_o severe_a application_n make_v to_o it_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n can_v be_v wrought_v without_o many_o pang_n or_o throw_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o almost_o bring_v a_o bad_a man_n to_o become_v a_o good_a one_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n indeed_o which_o be_v excessive_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o every_o sinner_n ought_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o he_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n which_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o throw_v man_n into_o despair_n which_o be_v common_o call_v a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o remedy_n for_o that_o and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o advice_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o what_o judgement_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v 1._o then_o this_o be_v often_o join_v with_o melancholy_a of_o body_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o till_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o bring_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o very_o black_a idea_n and_o imagination_n and_o to_o hinder_v it_o from_o make_v true_a judgement_n of_o itself_o or_o its_o own_o action_n and_o this_o be_v as_o pityable_a and_o aught_o as_o much_o to_o be_v remedy_v by_o physic_n and_o care_n as_o other_o disease_n of_o body_n for_o i_o have_v know_v
yet_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o ever_o after_o as_o saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o account_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v repent_v and_o renounce_v all_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o christianity_n and_o that_o as_o a_o previous_a and_o antecedent_n condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o probation_n appoint_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o candidate_n of_o baptism_n be_v sincere_a or_o no_o in_o their_o promise_n and_o pretence_n and_o if_o afterward_o they_o break_v and_o violate_v those_o and_o commit_v any_o great_a and_o notorious_a sin_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n they_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o they_o account_v not_o those_o for_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v penitent_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o repentance_n for_o any_o great_a sin_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n who_o do_v so_o he_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o christianity_n and_o have_v quit_v and_o renounce_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o have_v forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o it_o and_o have_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n for_o it_o penitence_n be_v therefore_o always_o account_v by_o those_o first_o christian_n a_o very_a terrible_a and_o dreadful_a thing_n if_o we_o read_v of_o the_o cry_n and_o tear_n and_o discipline_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o ancient_a penitent_n though_o the_o looseness_n and_o irreligion_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v think_v a_o slight_a and_o easy_a and_o trivial_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o previous_a and_o antecedent_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o it_o cut_v man_n off_o and_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o so_o far_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o as_o never_o to_o be_v again_o admit_v into_o it_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o first_o account_v he_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o sad_a and_o wretched_a state_n of_o penitence_n for_o any_o great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n that_o it_o think_v he_o deserve_v never_o again_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o admit_v into_o christian_a communion_n no_o not_o in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la it_o be_v so_o horrid_a a_o reflection_n in_o its_o esteem_n upon_o christianity_n such_o a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o unworthy_a the_o christian_a profession_n to_o have_v a_o christian_a guilty_a of_o any_o such_o great_a sin_n as_o murder_n adultery_n or_o the_o like_a that_o it_o will_v never_o own_v he_o again_o that_o be_v so_o nor_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o 6._o though_o christianity_n be_v a_o permanent_a state_n of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n so_o that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o sin_n after_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o first_o severe_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o force_v to_o condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n strange_a and_o unknown_a and_o unagreeable_a to_o christianity_n that_o man_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o renew_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o renew_v their_o repentance_n for_o they_o as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a this_o will_v be_v make_v christianity_n run_v in_o the_o popish_a circle_n of_o sin_n and_o repent_v repent_v and_o sin_n and_o so_o dance_v round_o without_o any_o danger_n provide_v we_o stop_v at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o right_a point_n i_o be_o far_o from_o that_o severe_a principle_n charge_v upon_o novatus_n of_o old_a and_o smalcius_n of_o late_a which_o allow_v not_o repentance_n to_o any_o great_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n though_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o adult_n and_o to_o those_o of_o full_a reason_n and_o understanding_n this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o best_a christian_n few_o of_o which_o can_v set_v up_o to_o themselves_o this_o narrow_a ladder_n and_o so_o go_v alone_o to_o heaven_n by_o it_o as_o constantine_n say_v to_o one_o of_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o i_o think_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o the_o unworthy_a communicant_n at_o corinth_n and_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n clear_o confute_v it_o and_o it_o make_v the_o christian_a covenant_n so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o jewish_a which_o have_v stand_v mean_n of_o expiation_n and_o remission_n that_o it_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v it_o and_o though_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o reach_v forward_o as_o well_o as_o to_o what_o be_v past_a as_o christ_n death_n also_o do_v and_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o this_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o papist_n argue_v but_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v we_o a_o stand_a charter_n of_o pardon_n upon_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o forfeit_v by_o every_o new_a breach_n and_o violation_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o perform_v the_o condition_n after_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o tender_v to_o we_o we_o may_v just_o be_v debar_v and_o exclude_v from_o it_o and_o god_n may_v when_o he_o please_v without_o any_o breach_n of_o promise_n or_o of_o covenant_n cut_v we_o off_o from_o it_o for_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o life_n when_o he_o will_v and_o so_o shorten_v and_o limit_v the_o time_n when_o this_o privilege_n shall_v expire_v and_o determine_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v no_o further_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o it_o like_o a_o prince_n who_o set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n and_o indemnity_n to_o all_o rebel_n that_o shall_v immediate_o come_v in_o and_o return_v to_o their_o allegiance_n if_o they_o delay_v and_o refuse_v to_o do_v this_o they_o forfeit_v all_o their_o right_n to_o it_o and_o may_v be_v sieze_v and_o execute_v when_o ever_o he_o think_v fit_a shall_v a_o government_n grant_v a_o general_n pardon_v to_o all_o offender_n when_o ever_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o come_v in_o and_o claim_v it_o it_o will_v destroy_v itself_o and_o encourage_v all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v grant_v this_o to_o all_o sinner_n when_o they_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o all_o their_o life_n that_o at_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a and_o entire_a benefit_n of_o it_o he_o will_v unavoidable_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o relax_v and_o abate_v all_o the_o obligation_n to_o his_o law_n and_o unloose_v man_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n which_o be_v very_o far_o to_o be_v sure_a from_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o grant_v this_o privilege_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o horrid_a abuse_n of_o it_o and_o a_o turn_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o god_n and_o religion_n by_o thus_o pervert_v it_o and_o draw_v such_o mischievous_a consequence_n from_o it_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v take_v away_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o that_o fatal_a mistake_n and_o the_o common_a and_o false_a reason_n that_o many_o make_v to_o themselves_o from_o it_o or_o at_o least_o shall_v do_v so_o before_o i_o have_v do_v and_o particular_o by_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n v._o of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n sect_n i._o the_o case_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n examine_v the_o relation_n and_o account_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v put_v in_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o a_o mere_a history_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n die_v his_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v or_o design_v by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o teach_v any_o evangelical_n doctrine_n or_o to_o give_v any_o peculiar_a rule_n principle_n or_o instruction_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o collect_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v only_o by_o that_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v mention_v
heaven_n though_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n be_v a_o reward_n too_o and_o shall_v be_v exact_o proportion_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o to_o the_o deserve_n and_o action_n and_o behaviour_n of_o men._n the_o main_a foundation_n then_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n must_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n i._n e._n the_o history_n or_o relation_n of_o a_o man_n who_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o yet_o certain_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o hundred_o such_o malefactor_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o many_o thousand_o sinner_n that_o be_v once_o bad_a man_n but_o yet_o have_v they_o never_o repent_v till_o they_o come_v to_o die_v i_o do_v as_o very_o believe_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v go_v thither_o but_o to_o another_o place_n where_o man_n shall_v for_o ever_o repent_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o most_o man_n do_v who_o have_v not_o do_v so_o before_o that_o time_n to_o ground_n and_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o this_o historical_a case_n and_o it_o be_v i_o believe_v the_o only_a doctrine_n that_o have_v such_o a_o foundation_n we_o must_v examine_v whether_o it_o certain_o and_o exact_o come_v up_o in_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n live_v a_o very_a ill_a life_n till_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o then_o only_o repent_v of_o it_o we_o must_v then_o inquire_v whether_o it_o plain_o and_o certain_o appear_v from_o the_o account_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o it_o 1._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o whether_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o if_o these_o two_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o do_v appear_v from_o scripture_n the_o case_n may_v be_v very_o different_a and_o no_o way_n suit_n or_o answer_v the_o late_a and_o die_a repentance_n of_o a_o very_a wicked_a man_n and_o 3._o suppose_v those_o two_o yet_o how_o can_v we_o tell_v whether_o this_o may_v not_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o sinner_n whatsoever_o 1._o whether_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o account_n scripture_n give_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o inquiry_n be_v this_o that_o a_o general_a habit_n of_o irreligion_n and_o wickedness_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n put_v he_o into_o a_o more_o wretched_a and_o dangerous_a and_o deplorable_a state_n than_o any_o particular_a act_n of_o sin_n or_o then_o any_o one_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o like_o a_o leprosy_n spread_v over_o and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a mind_n lay_v the_o whole_a conscience_n waste_v and_o root_n up_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o put_v man_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o who_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v so_o far_o go_v not_o be_v a_o sinner_n of_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n but_o may_v be_v a_o imperfect_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o a_o wilful_a sin_n by_o the_o suddenness_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n by_o surprise_n and_o inconsideration_n and_o laxness_n of_o thought_n by_o a_o remissness_n in_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v due_o upon_o his_o guard_n and_o by_o the_o struggle_n that_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n between_o this_o world_n and_o another_o which_o make_v the_o one_o now_o and_o then_o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o other_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o borderer_n upon_o virtue_n and_o life_n between_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o and_o wickedness_n and_o sometime_o he_o be_v govern_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o one_o and_o sometime_o be_v overcome_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n by_o the_o other_o now_o though_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o come_v whole_o off_o from_o every_o wilful_a sin_n and_o be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o be_v near_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o may_v soon_o by_o repentance_n and_o become_v a_o good_a man_n fit_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o it_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o history_n of_o this_o penitent_a thief_n whether_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a man_n or_o no_o in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o suffer_v as_o he_o himself_o own_v just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o his_o deed_n luke_n 23.41_o but_o who_o know_v what_o abatement_n his_o sin_n may_v have_v either_o by_o extreme_a necessity_n or_o some_o other_o circumstance_n which_o god_n may_v fair_o consider_v and_o allow_v for_o though_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o infamous_a death_n here_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o humane_a law_n even_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v so_o in_o the_o general_a course_n and_o habit_n of_o his_o life_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o wilful_a sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n moses_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o for_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_o out_o of_o danger_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o probation_n and_o infirmity_n and_o though_o every_o such_o sin_n break_v a_o man_n good_a state_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o ill_a one_o till_o he_o recover_v himself_o by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n for_o man_n state_n of_o grace_n and_o damnation_n be_v no_o way_n fix_v here_o but_o be_v alterable_a in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o behaviour_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o recover_v from_o a_o single_a act_n than_o a_o long_a habit_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v a_o green_a wound_n than_o a_o old_a ulcer_n or_o a_o chronical_a disease_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a soundness_n within_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o vitiate_v with_o habitual_a corruption_n and_o evil_a principle_n and_o irreligious_a habit_n and_o custom_n but_o have_v a_o pretty_a good_a sense_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v overpowred_n with_o a_o temptation_n there_o it_o will_v soon_o recover_v itself_o and_o throw_v off_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o corrupt_a matter_n by_o its_o own_o inward_a strength_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n there_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n will_v unfold_v and_o expand_v themselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o restitution_n since_o though_o they_o have_v be_v press_v down_o and_o overpowr_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v quite_o break_v and_o destroy_v the_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a sense_n will_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o extinguish_v though_o very_o much_o damp_a and_o choke_v and_o weaken_v and_o thus_o they_o plain_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o thus_o penitent_a thief_n by_o his_o carriage_n to_o our_o saviour_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v by_o and_o by_o by_o his_o rebuke_v the_o other_o thief_n who_o be_v rail_v at_o christ_n with_o that_o most_o sober_a reprimand_n do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o by_o the_o firm_a belief_n and_o full_a persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o state_n and_o his_o devout_a and_o religious_a prayer_n to_o christ_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n these_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o very_o profligate_v or_o ill_a man_n in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n but_o rather_o such_o a_o good_a one_o who_o live_v not_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o many_o great_a sin_n but_o fall_v into_o a_o particular_a act_n by_o a_o temptation_n that_o may_v great_o lessen_v it_o before_o god_n though_o it_o make_v he_o a_o example_n before_o man_n but_o 2._o whatever_o his_o sin_n be_v however_o great_a and_o however_o sinful_a a_o man_n he_o have_v be_v yet_o who_o know_v how_o long_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o how_o sincere_o and_o what_o fruit_n he_o have_v show_v of_o his_o repentance_n we_o know_v not_o when_o the_o theft_n be_v commit_v and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o make_v
which_o we_o can_v never_o enjoy_v the_o true_a happiness_n we_o be_v make_v for_o and_o to_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v fit_v virtue_n alone_o can_v give_v that_o and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n peace_n and_o joy_n that_o result_n from_o it_o whereas_o wickedness_n will_v necessary_o not_o only_a corrupt_a and_o impair_v the_o mind_n and_o spoil_v its_o faculty_n but_o disorder_n and_o wound_n and_o corrode_v it_o and_o make_v it_o very_o painful_a and_o uneasy_a and_o a_o hell_n and_o torment_n to_o itself_o 2._o as_o none_o but_o good_a man_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n so_o none_o can_v be_v make_v good_a on_o a_o sudden_a those_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a habit_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o attain_v immediate_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a hurry_n as_o be_v intimate_v here_o by_o the_o virgin_n want_v oil_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v or_o buy_v it_o in_o their_o present_a distress_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v a_o come_n we_o must_v be_v prepare_v and_o provide_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o future_a happiness_n before_o death_n come_v and_o put_v we_o on_o a_o sudden_a hurry_n and_o alarm_n we_o with_o its_o unexpected_a approach_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v sad_o disappoint_v and_o unprovided_a if_o we_o expect_v to_o procure_v or_o attain_v they_o then_o if_o we_o think_v to_o borrow_v of_o another_o virtue_n and_o merit_n to_o help_v out_o our_o own_o defect_n and_o want_n at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n imagine_v something_o like_o these_o foolish_a virgin_n or_o as_o other_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o shall_v supply_v they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n out_o of_o his_o stock_n though_o they_o have_v no_o oil_n at_o all_o in_o their_o own_o vessel_n no_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o all_o these_o vain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o idle_a and_o careless_a and_o foolish_a sinner_n will_v then_o deceive_v and_o disappoint_v they_o and_o make_v they_o miserable_a if_o man_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o religion_n nor_o any_o degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n all_o their_o life_n and_o think_v to_o acquire_v they_o now_o on_o a_o sudden_a when_o they_o be_v near_o die_v they_o may_v as_o well_o hope_v that_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v bear_v no_o fruit_n all_o the_o year_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a when_o it_o be_v just_a to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o it_o sprout_n and_o bud_n and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n this_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a miracle_n and_o it_o must_v be_v as_o great_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o have_v a_o wicked_a man_n on_o a_o sudden_a become_v a_o good_a one_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o virtue_n and_o repentance_n all_o our_o virtue_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o growth_n of_o all_o plant_n and_o tree_n be_v to_o the_o rain_n and_o warmth_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o to_o think_v that_o god_n grace_n which_o can_v not_o work_v upon_o a_o man_n all_o his_o life_n before_o will_v now_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n change_v and_o convert_v he_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o to_o make_v he_o immediate_o become_v a_o good_a man_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o saint_n make_v as_o adam_n be_v in_o full_a growth_n and_o perfect_a flature_n the_o first_o day_n he_o live_v without_o pass_v through_o the_o degree_n of_o youth_n and_o childhood_n as_o god_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v mankind_n so_o now_o but_o produce_v they_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o appoint_a way_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o he_o make_v good_a man_n by_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o influence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v form_v by_o degree_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o our_o mind_n agreable_o to_o their_o nature_n in_o a_o manner_n indiscernible_a from_o its_o own_o proper_a operation_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o incline_v the_o will_n gentle_o and_o kind_o by_o the_o thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o religion_n offer_v they_o clear_o and_o imprint_v they_o strong_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n beget_v right_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n in_o it_o and_o so_o alter_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o frequent_a act_n and_o repeat_v practice_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o new_a habit_n and_o thus_o convert_v he_o from_o bad_a to_o good_a not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o long_a strive_n and_o gradual_a operation_n upon_o he_o no_o very_o bad_a man_n be_v ever_o make_v a_o good_a one_o on_o a_o sudden_a nor_o can_v any_o more_o be_v so_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o child_n over_o night_n become_v a_o man_n the_o next_o morning_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n or_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o ground_n spring_v up_o and_o ripen_v and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o a_o few_o hour_n such_o mushroon_n convert_v and_o penitent_n have_v no_o good_a root_n but_o die_v away_o and_o wither_v as_o sudden_o and_o instantaneous_o as_o they_o come_v up_o with_o the_o first_o heat_n and_o trial_n of_o a_o temptation_n till_o religion_n shoot_v deep_a into_o their_o heart_n and_o get_v better_a root_n in_o their_o soul_n like_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n it_o be_v quick_o go_v and_o do_v not_o grow_v at_o all_o nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n as_o the_o scripture_n emphatical_o speak_v i._n e._n with_o due_a continuance_n good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n and_o such_o like_a good_a principle_n of_o action_n must_v continue_v some_o time_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o exert_v their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o it_o by_o proper_a act_n and_o trial_n and_o experiment_n or_o else_o they_o be_v but_o like_o false_a conception_n that_o produce_v nothing_o like_o cloud_n without_o rain_n blossom_n without_o fruit_n and_o abortive_a cause_n without_o any_o effect_n a_o sudden_a sorrow_n upon_o a_o wicked_a mind_n will_v no_o more_o make_v it_o good_a nor_o bring_v forth_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n than_o a_o sudden_a shower_n upon_o the_o sand_n of_o arabia_n or_o rock_n of_o caucasus_n will_v make_v they_o become_v fertile_a and_o good_a ground_n there_o must_v be_v long_a cultivation_n and_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n take_v with_o such_o barren_a ground_n before_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fruitful_a soil_n and_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n by_o all_o the_o shower_n and_o influence_n of_o heaven_n upon_o it_o a_o harden_a sinner_n who_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o wretched_a course_n and_o habit_n of_o wickedness_n must_v by_o long_a time_n and_o great_a care_n and_o many_o method_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n have_v his_o heart_n change_v and_o his_o life_n mend_v and_o his_o old_a vicious_a habit_n pluck_v up_o and_o new_a virtuous_a one_o plant_v in_o their_o place_n and_o these_o take_v root_n and_o grow_v up_o and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o his_o life_n before_o he_o can_v become_v such_o a_o good_a man_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n such_o a_o one_o can_v never_o be_v make_v so_o in_o a_o little_a time_n just_a before_o death_n but_o it_o must_v require_v at_o least_o a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o life_n to_o become_v such_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o business_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o make_v ourselves_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v thus_o fit_a for_o heaven_n to_o think_v that_o great_a work_n can_v be_v do_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n when_o we_o be_v just_o a_o die_a and_o may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v as_o idle_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a day_n journey_n to_o take_v to_o lie_v loiter_v and_o never_o mind_n it_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v near_o down_o and_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o to_o set_v out_o and_o think_v to_o reach_v it_o by_o a_o sudden_a start_n or_o by_o some_o unaccountable_a way_n to_o fly_v thither_o or_o be_v magical_o transport_v and_o set_v down_o he_o know_v not_o how_o at_o his_o journey_n end_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o case_n more_o exact_o parallel_v to_o a_o old_a sinner_n like_o one_o who_o have_v travel_v almost_o all_o the_o day_n in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o spur_v and_o drive_v on_o very_o furious_o in_o his_o vicious_a course_n and_o be_v now_o to_o turn_v back_o and_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n when_o
of_o religion_n and_o now_o he_o deny_v those_o and_o his_o life_n both_o alike_o because_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o be_v he_o now_o to_o begin_v to_o practise_v the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n and_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n which_o he_o never_o do_v before_o then_o he_o have_v put_v they_o off_o to_o a_o very_a convenient_a season_n when_o his_o vice_n have_v quite_o leave_v he_o and_o so_o if_o virtue_n will_v come_v of_o themselves_o like_o guest_n uninvited_a there_o be_v no_o other_o company_n to_o hinder_v they_o but_o he_o be_v as_o virtuous_a and_o sober_a almost_o half_o his_o life_n i_o mean_v when_o he_o be_v asleep_a as_o he_o can_v be_v now_o when_o he_o be_v as_o incapable_a of_o the_o contrary_a act_n as_o he_o be_v then_o and_o be_v only_o like_o the_o enthusiast_n cure_v of_o see_v vanity_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o eye_n but_o perhaps_o not_o of_o be_v vain_a for_o the_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o his_o depart_a sin_n may_v still_o haunt_v and_o possess_v he_o if_o these_o christian_a virtue_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o order_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n a_o die_a repentance_n can_v be_v sufficient_a without_o they_o if_o it_o be_v than_o those_o particular_a precept_n and_o command_n must_v be_v set_v aside_o by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o general_a one_o i_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v no_o more_o practise_v these_o virtue_n now_o than_o he_o can_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o infuse_v into_o he_o then_o as_o they_o can_v be_v now_o without_o any_o practice_n and_o something_o better_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o contrary_a habit_n to_o hinder_v they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infuse_a habit_n be_v like_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o transfusion_n of_o blood_n contrary_n to_o nature_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o die_a man_n may_v as_o well_o depend_v upon_o one_o for_o his_o body_n as_o the_o other_o for_o his_o soul_n 3._o the_o salvability_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o mere_a die_a repentance_n as_o it_o set_v by_o and_o discharge_v we_o from_o all_o those_o general_a and_o particular_a command_n of_o christianity_n so_o also_o from_o the_o whole_a christian_a engagement_n and_o baptismal_a covenant_n for_o can_v that_o then_o be_v any_o way_n make_v good_a or_o perform_v in_o any_o measure_n when_o a_o man_n have_v violate_v it_o all_o his_o life_n and_o notorious_o break_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o can_v he_o then_o sufficient_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n when_o he_o have_v hitherto_o comply_v with_o they_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n when_o he_o have_v mind_v nothing_o else_o and_o the_o sinful_a luft_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v follow_v they_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o all_o his_o day_n can_v he_o then_o keep_v god_n commandment_n who_o have_v break_v most_o of_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n who_o have_v walk_v all_o his_o day_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o path_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o just_a now_o he_o be_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o can_v live_v no_o long_o sure_o this_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v make_v only_o pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la and_o be_v but_o a_o modish_a and_o mannerly_a ceremony_n at_o our_o enter_v into_o christianity_n if_o we_o be_v not_o more_o oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a and_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n upon_o our_o so_o do_v in_o some_o further_a and_o better_a manner_n of_o performance_n than_o a_o wicked_a christian_a can_v do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v if_o his_o mere_a sorrow_n and_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n will_v serve_v instead_o of_o all_o that_o be_v express_o or_o implicit_o mean_v by_o it_o it_o be_v void_a and_o null_a in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n have_v unfaithful_o and_o unsincere_o draw_v it_o up_o in_o other_o word_n of_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o signify_v nothing_o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v express_v it_o as_o odd_o and_o unfit_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o rise_n unto_o righteousness_n by_o our_o baptism_n that_o we_o be_v symbolical_o bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11._o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 12.13_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v we_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n of_o it_o to_o renounce_v sin_n and_o live_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o to_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n communicate_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o then_o voluntary_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o christianity_n and_o solemn_o engage_v and_o undertake_v to_o live_v according_a to_o they_o now_o all_o this_o which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o very_a oblige_v one_o will_v think_v be_v make_v very_o little_a and_o very_o easy_o take_v off_o and_o abate_v and_o dispense_v with_o if_o when_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o neglect_v and_o disregard_v violate_v and_o break_v all_o our_o life_n a_o mere_a short_a and_o die_a repentance_n will_v make_v it_o up_o and_o supply_v all_o the_o failure_n and_o the_o whole_a non-performance_n of_o it_o i_o own_o that_o true_a and_o timely_a repentance_n will_v relieve_v we_o against_o the_o many_o failure_n and_o breach_n of_o it_o by_o bring_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o better_o afterward_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a when_o we_o have_v break_v it_o by_o any_o wilful_a sin_n and_o upon_o our_o performance_n of_o it_o though_o not_o with_o perfect_a exactness_n yet_o with_o sincere_a integrity_n depend_v our_o title_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n but_o now_o to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o or_o take_v any_o care_n to_o observe_v it_o nor_o make_v it_o any_o way_n good_a in_o our_o life_n but_o to_o live_v loose_o and_o wicked_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o strict_a engagement_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o notorious_a sin_n and_o unlawful_a liberty_n express_o contrary_a to_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o yet_o think_v to_o salve_v all_o and_o have_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o it_o by_o a_o short_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v this_o be_v either_o to_o make_v it_o have_v no_o meaning_n at_o all_o or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o whosoever_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o his_o life_n which_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v at_o his_o death_n as_o he_o be_v false_a to_o christ_n and_o break_v his_o own_o most_o solemn_a and_o voluntary_a engagement_n so_o he_o forfeit_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o christianity_n all_o that_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o propose_v to_o he_o thus_o all_o the_o obligation_n to_o christian_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n lay_v upon_o we_o either_o by_o our_o own_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o promise_v or_o by_o the_o particular_a or_o general_a command_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v all_o take_v away_o and_o dissolve_v by_o this_o loose_a doctrine_n of_o
so_o that_o either_o a_o man_n must_v throw_v off_o all_o religion_n or_o throw_v off_o every_o secret_a and_o belove_a sin_n for_o either_o his_o sin_n will_v spoil_v his_o religion_n or_o his_o religion_n must_v cure_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n or_o he_o must_v have_v great_a mistake_v and_o false_a apprehension_n of_o religion_n who_o think_v to_o compound_v with_o heaven_n and_o to_o pay_v external_n homage_n to_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o that_o instead_o of_o inward_a virtue_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n one_o will_v think_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o hearty_o perform_v one_o act_n of_o devotion_n who_o have_v any_o such_o sin_n in_o reserve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a whoever_o do_v so_o his_o devotion_n will_v never_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o worship_v he_o open_o while_o we_o secret_o disobey_v he_o such_o a_o blemish_n spoil_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o desecrate_v and_o pollute_v the_o most_o sacred_a oblation_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n express_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n make_v he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n isa_n 6.3_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n at_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n and_o these_o turn_v their_o very_a prayer_n into_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o a_o abomination_n to_o god_n as_o scripture_n assure_v we_o psal_n 109.7_o prov._n 28.9_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o consider_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v some_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o in_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n and_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o several_a instance_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o besot_v and_o infatuate_v as_o to_o let_v one_o darling_n sin_n overcome_v and_o enslave_v he_o when_o he_o know_v that_o this_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v as_o damnable_a and_o destructive_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v his_o health_n and_o avoid_v a_o great_a many_o disease_n and_o live_v by_o regular_a method_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o give_v himself_o a_o mortal_a stab_n and_o a_o wound_n that_o will_v certain_o dispatch_v he_o for_o one_o sin_n like_o one_o wound_n may_v be_v mortal_a and_o bring_v death_n along_o with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o many_o and_o one_o drop_n of_o poison_n may_v kill_v and_o one_o wilful_a sin_n damn_v we_o as_o well_o as_o more_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n do_v nor_o abate_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o mad_o and_o unreasonable_o do_v ourselves_o but_o whatever_o sin_n stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n however_o modish_a or_o common_a and_o customary_a it_o be_v that_o will_v not_o alter_v its_o nature_n nor_o take_v off_o its_o guilt_n and_o danger_n one_o man_n temper_n carry_v he_o to_o such_o sin_n that_o he_o think_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v resist_v anothe_n trade_n or_o business_n tempt_v he_o to_o other_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n without_o they_o he_o can_v drive_v his_o bargain_n with_o his_o customer_n without_o immoderate_a drink_n nor_o sell_v and_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n without_o customary_a lie_v and_o perhaps_o swear_v and_o to_o persuade_v man_n out_o of_o those_o that_o their_o convenience_n and_o condition_n or_o their_o temper_n or_o complexion_n do_v so_o strong_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v to_o pluck_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o saviour_n sense_n but_o it_o be_v also_o very_o necessary_a to_o do_v this_o to_o cut_v off_o even_o the_o most_o pleasant_a or_o advantageous_a sin_n and_o deny_v even_o the_o most_o darling_n and_o belove_a lust_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n hereafter_o and_o into_o a_o bad_a state_n at_o present_a our_o saviour_n word_n there_o suppose_v and_o imply_v that_o but_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o profitable_a more_o for_o our_o good_a interest_n and_o advantage_n to_o forego_v any_o pleasure_n and_o part_n with_o any_o advantage_n then_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o miserable_a state_n he_o that_o be_v true_o afraid_a of_o hell_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o live_v in_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o he_o know_v will_v bring_v he_o thither_o he_o must_v be_v strange_o thoughtless_a and_o inconsiderate_a or_o else_o a_o downright_a atheist_n infidel_n or_o sceptic_a who_o can_v allow_v himself_o in_o any_o such_o sinful_a liberty_n and_o undue_a practice_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o as_o one_o will_v think_v with_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o another_o world_n but_o let_v every_o one_o that_o have_v those_o and_o any_o serious_a sense_n of_o religion_n remain_v upon_o his_o mind_n not_o venture_v to_o indulge_v himself_o in_o any_o secret_a or_o know_a sin_n nor_o harbour_v any_o belove_a vice_n or_o wickedness_n in_o his_o soul_n but_o let_v he_o though_o with_o the_o great_a self-denial_n to_o his_o temper_n or_o difficulty_n to_o his_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n break_v it_o off_o and_o tear_v it_o from_o his_o heart_n though_o it_o stick_v by_o never_o so_o many_o string_n and_o fibre_n and_o be_v like_o a_o second_o nature_n grow_v to_o it_o like_o a_o cancer_n it_o will_v certain_o kill_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o tear_v from_o the_o breast_n and_o so_o perfect_o cut_v off_o that_o none_o of_o its_o spread_a venom_n or_o poison_n remain_v behind_o he_o that_o have_v have_v any_o such_o mortal_a illness_n grow_v upon_o his_o mind_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o wilful_a sin_n as_o put_v he_o into_o a_o ill_a state_n must_v thus_o repent_v of_o it_o so_o as_o never_o again_o to_o commit_v it_o nor_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o afterward_o or_o else_o till_o he_o do_v this_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v recover_v or_o get_v out_o of_o it_o nor_o any_o reasonable_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n any_o way_n hopeful_a or_o comfortable_a for_o last_o it_o be_v only_o this_o mark_n of_o not_o commit_v any_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n that_o distinguish_v good_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n from_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a there_o must_v be_v some_o very_a great_a and_o notorious_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o some_o plain_a and_o evident_a mark_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o one_o another_o now_o those_o be_v plain_o give_v we_o by_o st._n john_n 1_o ep._n 3._o c._n 8_o 9_o ver_fw-la he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n where_o nothing_o less_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o commit_v sin_n then_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o wilful_a wickedness_n which_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o defile_v and_o deprave_v our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o when_o any_o vice_n of_o pride_n lust_n malice_n or_o the_o like_a abide_v upon_o they_o they_o bear_v these_o mark_n and_o signature_n and_o likeness_n of_o accurse_a fiend_n and_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n upon_o they_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n there_o be_v none_o such_o great_a sinner_n as_o to_o break_v all_o the_o divine_a law_n some_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o and_o some_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o our_o inclination_n complexion_n or_o condition_n and_o employment_n but_o he_o that_o will_v violate_v any_o one_o law_n as_o it_o suit_v with_o any_o of_o those_o and_o will_v gratify_v any_o lust_n or_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o he_o be_v one_o who_o the_o scripture_n denominate_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n i._n e._n one_o who_o stand_v condemn_v by_o it_o to_o a_o ill_a state_n here_o and_o to_o eternal_a misery_n hereafter_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o when_o i_o come_v
to_o state_n the_o difference_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o inquire_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n but_o no_o judgement_n can_v be_v make_v between_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a man_n if_o this_o do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o that_o the_o one_o though_o he_o may_v be_v encompass_v with_o a_o great_a many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o never_o allow_v himself_o in_o one_o wilful_a know_v and_o deliberate_a wickedness_n which_o the_o other_o do_v there_o may_v be_v degree_n both_o of_o sinner_n and_o of_o good_a man_n some_o have_v attain_v to_o great_a improvement_n and_o perfection_n both_o in_o vice_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v more_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o which_o divide_v their_o state_n and_o cut_v the_o line_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o one_o allow_v himself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o know_a sin_n or_o sin_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o careful_o avoyd_v and_o never_o commit_v any_o such_o wilful_a wickedness_n though_o this_o seem_v very_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a and_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v every_o one_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o several_a argument_n i_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o to_o judge_n and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o this_o plain_a and_o certain_a mark_n and_o criterion_n instead_o of_o the_o many_o false_a and_o uncertain_a one_o that_o be_v give_v out_o as_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o judge_v thereby_o of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a state_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o seem_o great_a objection_n against_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o quite_o other_o character_n and_o account_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v undoubted_o in_o a_o good_a state_n and_o a_o regenerate_v man_n and_o yet_o speak_v of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o that_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v he_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o do_v for_o 19_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o war_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n ver_fw-la 23._o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v that_o no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o therefore_o to_o exclude_v all_o from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v the_o not_o commit_v sin_n the_o only_a true_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a say_n and_o a_o very_a severe_a thing_n and_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o exclude_v all_o mankind_n since_o all_o be_v sinner_n some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o none_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o live_v whole_o without_o sin_n now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v answer_v very_o brief_o because_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o long_a dispute_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v more_o large_o consider_v in_o a_o distinct_a section_n because_o it_o will_v occasion_v my_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n which_o be_v a_o very_a material_a point_n in_o the_o right_n state_v and_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n first_o then_o as_o to_o st._n paul_n description_n of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v allow_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o understanding_n men._n 1._o that_o if_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o than_o all_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o the_o like_a must_v relate_v only_o to_o those_o sin_n of_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n which_o a_o good_a man_n be_v liable_a to_o and_o can_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o and_o which_o be_v therefore_o consistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n as_o i_o shall_v particular_o show_v in_o the_o next_o section_n a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v especial_o under_o a_o state_n of_o imperfect_a goodness_n and_o not_o arrive_v to_o any_o great_a degree_n of_o christian_a perfection_n may_v say_v of_o himself_o in_o many_o case_n that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o many_o a_o hasty_a word_n and_o undue_a passion_n and_o unreasonable_a desire_n and_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o the_o like_o which_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o with_o my_o reason_n but_o dislike_n and_o wish_v i_o can_v be_v perfect_o free_a from_o and_o so_o in_o many_o case_n may_v say_v what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o many_o degree_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n and_o other_o virtue_n which_o i_o willing_o will_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o perform_v nor_o come_v up_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o goodness_n as_o i_o glad_o will_v but_o fall_v short_a in_o many_o thing_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o such_o attainment_n as_o i_o will_v propose_v and_o come_v up_o to_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n he_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n chap._n 4._o sect._n 3_o but_o these_o may_v only_o relate_v to_o such_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n as_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o good_a state_n and_o belong_v to_o a_o good_a man_n but_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v apply_v further_o to_o the_o commit_v any_o wilful_a and_o know_v and_o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n or_o one_o in_o a_o good_a state_n and_o therefore_o 2._o some_o of_o those_o expression_n in_o that_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v belong_v to_o a_o good_a man_n such_o as_o those_o ver_fw-la 14._o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n ver_fw-la 23._o that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 25._o that_o with_o his_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v here_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o good_a christian_n but_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n under_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o though_o he_o use_v his_o own_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o a_o metaschematism_n a_o figure_n usual_a to_o he_o in_o other_o place_n as_o gal._n 2.17_o 18._o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v still_o find_v sinner_n rom._n 3.7_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o lie_n why_o yet_o be_o i_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n where_o though_o he_o use_v his_o own_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o blasphemous_a objector_n and_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o no_o charity_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o which_o be_v a_o inoffensive_a way_n of_o transfer_v odious_a thing_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o will_v describe_v and_o reprove_v they_o thus_o st._n paul_n here_o only_o personate_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o give_v a_o quite_o other_o character_n of_o a_o regenerate_v one_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v here_o as_o that_o he_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o and_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 16.11_o and_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n whereas_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n lead_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o his_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n this_o must_v be_v the_o state_n not_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a but_o of_o a_o man_n at_o least_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o immediate_o describe_v the_o other_o more_o happy_a state_n of_o a_o christian_a under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o grievous_a exclamation_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o
shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n he_o comfortable_o reply_v to_o himself_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 25._o i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ver_fw-la 2._o chap._n 8._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o objection_n will_v be_v full_o give_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n ii_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n not_o only_a experience_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n upon_o earth_n who_o sin_v not_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o by_o which_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n or_o can_v pass_v all_o his_o day_n without_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o but_o that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o life_n even_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o best_a state_n a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v quite_o sinless_a and_o without_o any_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o say_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n now_o this_o as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o the_o best_a man_n so_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o another_o use_n and_o quite_o different_a purpose_n by_o the_o worst_a they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o great_a sin_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o that_o none_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o let_v they_o that_o be_v so_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o they_o they_o plain_o confound_v hereby_o the_o different_a state_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o distinguish_v or_o make_v such_o a_o true_a judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o between_o they_o for_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n yet_o declare_v that_o every_o wilful_a sin_n be_v damnable_a and_o that_o they_o who_o commit_v it_o and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o law_n beside_o and_o yet_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o true_o though_o not_o so_o full_o for_o one_o wilful_a unrepented_a sin_n as_o for_o more_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o reconcile_v this_o and_o take_v off_o any_o seem_a difficulty_n about_o it_o but_o by_o that_o plain_a difference_n which_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n allow_v between_o sin_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a to_o we_o in_o our_o present_a state_n and_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o good_a one_o and_o which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v live_v whole_o without_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o other_o be_v wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a know_v and_o deliberate_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o against_o a_o plain_a law_n of_o god_n and_o with_o that_o presumption_n and_o disobedience_n that_o make_v they_o unpardonable_a without_o a_o particular_a repentance_n and_o a_o perfect_a amendment_n it_o concern_v we_o very_o careful_o to_o distinguish_v and_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o and_o not_o to_o err_v to_o be_v sure_a on_o the_o wrong_a side_n by_o judge_v too_o kind_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o call_v those_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v sin_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o presumption_n nor_o can_v we_o without_o judge_v right_a and_o avoid_v mistake_v on_o either_o hand_n judge_v true_o and_o comfortable_o of_o ourselves_o and_o know_v what_o our_o spiritual_a state_n be_v or_o what_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o as_o to_o god_n and_o another_o world_n the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a be_v to_o avoid_v every_o sin_n at_o least_o every_o wilful_a sin_n and_o to_o grow_v up_o to_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o get_v as_o much_o mastery_n over_o all_o our_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n as_o be_v possible_a but_o since_o some_o sin_n and_o frailty_n will_v cleave_v to_o we_o whilst_o we_o carry_v this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n about_o we_o we_o may_v use_v the_o psalmist_n excellent_a prayer_n both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o our_o devotion_n psal_n 19.12_o 13._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n where_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o sin_n 1._o such_o as_o he_o call_v error_n and_o secret_a fault_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v and_o free_v we_o from_o as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o 2._o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o imply_v such_o as_o be_v both_o know_v and_o wilful_a and_o those_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v dominion_n over_o one_o a_o reign_v habitual_a prevail_a power_n now_o if_o we_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o these_o latter_a though_o not_o the_o former_a we_o be_v safe_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sincerity_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v treat_v as_o righteous_a and_o good_a man_n notwithstanding_o those_o lesser_a fault_n then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n i._n e._n from_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o shall_v endanger_v my_o soul_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o misery_n and_o damnation_n i_o shall_v consider_v and_o explain_v these_o several_a sort_n of_o sin_n 1._o error_n and_o secret_a fault_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n when_o we_o commit_v they_o either_o by_o a_o downright_a ignorance_n and_o not_o know_v any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v they_o or_o by_o thoughtlesness_n surprise_v and_o inconsideration_n be_v unaware_o engage_v in_o they_o before_o we_o can_v think_v or_o consider_v as_o to_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n john_n 9.41_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n i._n e._n if_o you_o have_v be_v perfect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a and_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o you_o see_v i_o do_v than_o your_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n have_v be_v excusable_a and_o without_o sin_n where_o christianity_n be_v not_o reveal_v as_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n where_o faith_n be_v not_o propose_v to_o man_n with_o those_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o shall_v persuade_v to_o it_o there_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n help_v and_o which_o be_v only_o their_o misfortune_n and_o not_o their_o fault_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n joh._n 15.22_o i_o e._n the_o sin_n of_o disbelieve_v and_o reject_v he_o as_o to_o other_o sin_n know_v by_o their_o own_o law_n those_o they_o have_v be_v answerable_a for_o to_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o have_v be_v a_o uncharitable_a question_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v now_o though_o they_o can_v be_v save_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o title_n or_o claim_n yet_o god_n may_v in_o extraordinary_a mercy_n let_v all_o mankind_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o save_v they_o by_o christ_n though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o
unlawful_o have_v it_o power_n and_o opportunity_n for_o those_o first_o motion_n and_o inclination_n be_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a arise_v from_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o mechanism_n of_o our_o body_n blood_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o help_v or_o prevent_v they_o than_o we_o can_v the_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n or_o the_o appetite_n of_o thirst_n or_o hunger_n or_o the_o motion_n and_o impression_n of_o outward_a object_n make_v upon_o our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a but_o good_a in_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o wise_a end_n of_o providence_n but_o as_o they_o be_v irregular_a and_o inordinate_a excessive_a and_o immoderate_a and_o destroy_v those_o end_n for_o which_o god_n intend_v they_o so_o far_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o when_o any_o of_o those_o natural_a appetite_n or_o sensual_a inclination_n grow_v too_o strong_a and_o unruly_a and_o be_v not_o keep_v under_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n or_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n than_o they_o carry_v man_n to_o all_o looseness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o make_v they_o commit_v sin_n and_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n a_o good_a man_n may_v with_o st._n paul_n be_v very_o sensible_a and_o complain_v of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o member_n of_o many_o irregular_a appetite_n and_o undue_a passion_n and_o weak_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o unreasonable_a desire_n and_o inclination_n of_o too_o quick_a gust_n of_o sensual_a thing_n and_o too_o much_o deadness_n of_o spiritual_a of_o have_v too_o many_o thought_n and_o design_n for_o earthly_a and_o present_a thing_n and_o too_o little_a zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o thing_n heavenly_a that_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o valuable_a these_o be_v imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o complain_v of_o they_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v whole_o avoid_v they_o but_o after_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o all_o our_o care_n they_o still_o return_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o flesh_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a war_n and_o struggle_v between_o they_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o consideration_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o do_v never_o yield_v to_o any_o wilful_a sin_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v reward_v as_o a_o conqueror_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o subdue_v and_o drive_v out_o that_o homebred_a enemy_n yet_o keep_v it_o always_o under_o and_o make_v it_o submit_v to_o its_o government_n and_o not_o keep_v up_o a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o it_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o discourse_v in_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v know_v wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a habitual_a and_o reign_v in_o we_o any_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n and_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o such_o as_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n pray_v against_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n lest_o they_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o all_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n be_v presumptuous_a as_o be_v do_v in_o defiance_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o know_v have_v forbid_v they_o and_o in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o honour_n and_o obedience_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o threaten_n and_o severe_a punishment_n that_o god_n have_v denounce_v against_o they_o he_o that_o sin_n wilful_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n this_o be_v despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o witting_o and_o wilful_o to_o break_v it_o and_o be_v sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o a_o most_o presumptuous_a boldness_n when_o we_o choose_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o high_o displease_v to_o heaven_n and_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v all_o the_o obligation_n he_o possible_o can_v upon_o we_o not_o to_o do_v when_o any_o such_o sin_n get_v dominion_n over_o we_o so_o that_o it_o become_v customary_a and_o habitual_a to_o we_o it_o make_v we_o the_o devil_n slave_n and_o captive_n at_o his_o will_n and_z shows_z that_o he_o be_v our_o master_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o overcome_v by_o that_o and_o bring_v in_o bondage_n to_o it_o that_o it_o prevail_v upon_o our_o mind_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o choose_v it_o above_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o another_o world_n that_o religion_n offer_v to_o we_o and_o think_v it_o more_o desirable_a than_o any_o of_o those_o and_o have_v rather_o gratify_v a_o paltry_a lust_n and_o a_o foolish_a inclination_n than_o save_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v all_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o good_a and_o let_v it_o have_v the_o ascendant_n in_o our_o love_n and_o affection_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o love_n of_o god_n or_o any_o due_a regard_n to_o he_o and_o banish_v all_o principle_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o destroy_v all_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o abandon_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o he_o and_o everlasting_a destruction_n hereafter_o this_o i_o have_v show_v be_v true_a of_o every_o wilful_a and_o choose_a and_o know_v sin_n i_o shall_v now_o from_o the_o distinction_n i_o have_v give_v you_o of_o these_o sin_n from_o those_o of_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n make_v the_o follow_a inference_n and_o remark_n 1._o that_o those_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o i._n e._n we_o be_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v our_o good_a state_n nor_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n here_o or_o heaven_n hereafter_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v daily_o to_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v pray_v god_n to_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o secret_a fault_n as_o well_o as_o to_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o 2._o these_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a sin_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o we_o to_o our_o condemnation_n yet_o this_o be_v by_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n with_o mankind_n for_o otherwise_o god_n in_o rigour_n and_o justice_n may_v punish_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o they_o the_o papist_n hold_v a_o distinction_n between_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n i._n e._n that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o other_o not_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v general_o oppose_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o mortal_a and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v death_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n who_o sanction_n be_v death_n but_o it_o be_v pardonable_a only_o by_o god_n mercy_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o more_o excusable_a with_o a_o good_a and_o merciful_a god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o venial_a or_o so_o little_a as_o not_o to_o deserve_v punishment_n they_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v it_o now_o it_o be_v pure_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o god_n to_o forgive_v and_o what_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pardon_v it_o he_o may_v punish_v it_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o shall_v therefore_o 3._o make_v we_o very_o sensible_a of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o kind_a deal_n with_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o
laugh_v at_o they_o sometime_o and_o will_v seem_v in_o his_o high_a mirth_n to_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o they_o to_o other_o yet_o he_o fear_v they_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o when_o death_n bring_v they_o near_o to_o he_o he_o be_v scare_v and_o terrify_v and_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o reality_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n what_o a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a condition_n be_v he_o then_o in_o when_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v before_o he_o when_o all_o about_o he_o be_v horror_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o but_o the_o bitter_a memory_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n and_o no_o prospect_n before_o he_o but_o the_o unknown_a and_o unconceivable_a torment_n of_o another_o world_n when_o go_n anger_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o sink_v he_o into_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o despair_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o to_o devour_v he_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o a_o instance_n of_o misery_n be_v here_o what_o a_o picture_n of_o hell_n nay_o what_o a_o real_a and_o sensible_a hell_n be_v there_o then_o before_o we_o who_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o bed_n of_o such_o a_o die_a wretch_n and_o draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o see_v the_o agony_n and_o hear_v the_o doleful_a expression_n of_o such_o a_o miserable_a creature_n will_v not_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o such_o a_o sad_a state_n as_o he_o see_v a_o man_n put_v into_o by_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n who_o will_v not_o then_o think_v virtue_n and_o religion_n very_o comfortable_a and_o very_a desirable_a thing_n and_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o sinful_a looseness_n and_o extravagance_n who_o will_v not_o then_o give_v all_o the_o world_n either_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v or_o that_o he_o have_v repent_v in_o time_n and_o so_o not_o bring_v himself_o into_o that_o remediless_a state_n of_o present_a and_o future_a torment_n repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a will_v prevent_v a_o sinner_n come_v to_o this_o which_o will_v otherwise_o certain_o be_v his_o portion_n and_o he_o can_v never_o escape_v it_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o be_v not_o stupid_a but_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o in_o the_o next_o now_o who_o that_o know_v he_o must_v die_v in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o that_o then_o at_o further_a this_o will_n be_v his_o case_n if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o timely_o bring_v off_o from_o they_o will_v ever_o mad_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o not_o break_v they_o off_o by_o repentance_n when_o he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n expose_v to_o this_o dreadful_a danger_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o fear_n and_o misery_n of_o another_o world_n how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o and_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n nor_o to_o be_v scare_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o another_o world_n but_o whenever_o it_o come_v he_o can_v welcome_v it_o cheerful_o or_o at_o least_o submit_v to_o it_o patient_o without_o horror_n and_o distraction_n and_o have_v reasonable_a and_o wellgrounded_n hope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o hereafter_o full_a assurance_n he_o may_v never_o have_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o fear_n but_o he_o will_v have_v cheerful_a and_o rational_a hope_n according_a to_o the_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n such_o a_o conditional_a assurance_n every_o one_o have_v by_o a_o faith_n true_o divine_a that_o if_o he_o thus_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v found_v on_o a_o proposition_n that_o be_v divine_o reveal_v and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o i_o have_v so_o repent_v be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o private_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o myself_o but_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o be_v afraid_a if_o i_o know_v upon_o examine_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v forsake_v every_o wilful_a sin_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o ill_a course_n of_o life_n i_o be_v in_o and_o will_v not_o for_o any_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n commit_v a_o wilful_a sin_n though_o i_o be_v never_o so_o much_o tempt_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o my_o power_n and_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o endeavour_v to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n sincere_o to_o god_n and_o man_n though_o with_o great_a imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n still_o upon_o i_o this_o will_v give_v we_o a_o rational_a and_o a_o moral_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o we_o can_v have_v without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n how_o will_v this_o cheer_n and_o support_v a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v how_o will_v it_o take_v out_o the_o sting_n and_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n in_o great_a measure_n and_o be_v the_o best_a cordial_n to_o keep_v up_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o last_o agony_n and_o extremity_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n and_o his_o conscience_n not_o condemn_v he_o as_o to_o any_o wilful_a sin_n he_o will_v have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o can_v assure_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.19_o he_o can_v then_o safe_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v true_o and_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a presumptuous_a and_o ungrounded_a confidenee_n which_o like_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v job_n 8.13_o but_o he_o have_v a_o sure_a title_n to_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o that_o and_o his_o conscience_n agree_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o deceit_n and_o delusion_n he_o have_v great_a inward_a comfort_n and_o cheerful_a hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o in_o another_o world_n it_o be_v very_o happy_a to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o where_o we_o be_v provide_v against_o not_o only_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v happen_v to_o we_o here_o but_o against_o death_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o another_o and_o may_v cheerful_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o providence_n at_o present_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o much_o great_a happiness_n hereafter_o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v eat_v our_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v our_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v our_o work_n eccles_n 9.7_o but_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o a_o hazardous_a state_n expose_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o amaze_a evil_n of_o another_o world_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v himself_o one_o moment_n nor_o will_v ever_o live_v under_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o if_o he_o think_v not_o of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o relief_n he_o have_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o in_o itself_o nor_o never_o the_o far_o from_o he_o but_o though_o he_o be_v now_o never_o so_o stupid_a or_o in_o the_o deep_a lethargy_n yet_o death_n and_o hell_n will_v awaken_v he_o or_o however_o the_o flame_n there_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o in_o the_o most_o senseless_a state_n 3_o repentance_n put_v we_o into_o a_o very_a bless_a and_o happy_a state_n as_o it_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v before_o angry_a and_o displease_v with_o we_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n by_o our_o wicked_a work_n and_o alienate_v from_o he_o coloss_n 1.21_o our_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o isa_n 59.2_o it_o be_v they_o make_v the_o only_a breach_n and_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o provoke_v he_o who_o be_v love_n and_o goodness_n to_o put_v on_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o become_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n so_o that_o his_o anger_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kindle_v against_o sinner_n and_o wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o he_o pour_v